Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Makino looked at the clock as she headed towards the front door. Time to close up shop once again and it was official. Luffy hadn’t appeared even once in a whole week. Maybe he had finally decided to leave on his journey? He did just turn eighteen, after all, but she at least wanted to say goodbye. Luffy wasn’t just her favorite customer, but practically the younger brother she never had. And to think he had the rotten luck of eating a Devil Fruit that didn’t give him any powers…

She turned around to start cleaning things up when someone walked through the door. Makino sighed, “I’m sorry, but we’re closed for today.”

“Aw, even for me?”

Makino froze. That voice, it was Luffy’s! She turned around only to freeze in place.

“LUFFY?! Is that you?!”

“Hehe, yep,” he chuckled, “What do you think?”

The greenette had to look up, and up, and up some more so she could see Luffy’s mischievous grin. The pirate that just last week was only a few inches taller than her had suddenly shot up to over eight feet?! And beyond that, Luffy was RIPPED! He had completely abandoned his red vest in favor of strutting around half-naked but for very good reason. With pecs the size of cinderblocks, biceps bigger than cannonballs, a dozen stone-hard bricks for abs and shoulders so broad they might get stuck in some doors! He probably ripped up his old shirt just by flexing too hard!

His legs were practically bare too, now rippling columns of muscle with his feet clad in a much bigger pair of sandals. His jean shorts now looked painfully small, barely going halfway down his calves and it was plainly obvious why. As if his limbs being so much thicker wasn’t enough, something else on Luffy had clearly gone through a massive growth spurt too. But she couldn’t stare at that! That would just be indecent!

“Y-Yeah, Luffy! It’s really… impressive! What kind of training did this?”

“Just a lot of roughing it out in the woods. And man, I really missed you, Makino. It made me really… appreciate you…”

There was a lilt in Luffy’s voice that made her curious. Was he… flirting? Since when did Luffy even know what that was? But before she could ask more questions, something caught her nose. A thick, pungent, heady scent that made it hard to concentrate.

“L-Luffy…? When w-was the last time you h-had a bath?”

“Yesterday, under a waterfall. Why do you ask?”

She caught his grin turning even more coy. Makino pouted, he WAS teasing her! Oooh, sure, come back from the forest as a musclebound beefcake and suddenly he gets to act like a bigshot?! Not in her bar, he didn’t!

“Luffy, that’s not funny! You need to go home and wash yourself up properly! I won’t have you stinking up my tavern!”

Instead of turning around, the pirate just strolled up closer. “But that’s the whole reason I came here, Makino. I need your help to get clean…”

The already massive bulge in Luffy’s pants throbbed, making Makino fall backwards in shock. She could hear the denim groaning from the floor! She shook her head.

“No, this all has to be some elaborate joke! Luffy isn’t like this! He isn’t some hung brute who stomps in here and expects me to do… THAT! Ha, that would be ridiculous! This is probably some rich asshole from Goa pulling a… prank?”

Makino finally looked up and saw the brim of straw on this rogue’s head. The only way Luffy would ever give that hat to someone was if they pried it off his decapitated head. The barmaid gulped. This studly, smirking man with a dick that defied reality was indeed Monkey D. Luffy…

“L-Luffy… I… I don’t…”

His only answer was to lower his hand down and gently help her back to standing up. Then the two walked into the back room Makino kept tidy for the occasional night she was too tired to walk herself home. Luffy figured it was only right to escort her to somewhere more proper for what he had planned…

Without another word, Luffy dropped his pants and underwear to fully reveal his cock. His gigantic, arm-length, thick as a curled fist, swollen monster of a cock that quickly filled the entire bedroom with the raw scent of musk. Makino’s eyes shrank to pinpricks and her jaw dropped, her mind completely blank. “WHAAA?!”

“Yeah, I know. It’s a LOT to take in. And part of its thanks to my Devil Fruit – the Demon-Demon Fruit – Model: Incubus.”

Makino just raised an eyebrow but otherwise didn’t react. She couldn’t focus on anything else other than the wildfire raging between her legs and the new thoughts racing through her mind.

“Oh gooooood, I swear it’s getting even bigger! And the SMELL! How on Earth does a cock smell so good when I know it’s just sweat and hormones?! Stay strong, Makino! You’re not just some size queen hooker! You tell Luffy on no uncertain terms to put this thing back in his pants and leave!”

But that’s not what happened. As Luffy brought a hand down to her cheek, he effortlessly lifted her in the air by the collar of her dress. Makino gasped. Guess all of those muscles aren’t just for show.

“Makino, my Devil Fruit enhanced my body to look like this. And it also made me crave sex all the time. You know how I constantly ate so much? That was me trying to substitute it because I need sex. I know this is a ton for you to take in but please be open-minded. I want you to enjoy this as much as I will. My fruit makes me way more attractive to women, but it can’t force them to do anything.”

A bit of relief washes over Makino as Luffy stands there, waiting for her to make the first move. She brings her lips to his and they share a gentle, tender kiss. As seconds go by, however, Makino can feel the already enormous meat-shaft somehow grow even longer and thicker. The scent of musk becomes overwhelming, especially as Luffy’s tongue starts exploring her mouth.

She tries to play along, prodding around his maw but soon she feels his much larger tongue pushing hers back. Makino felt her loins heat up more, loving how dominant he was being. This towering, swaggering brute who knew exactly what he wanted and she was the object of his desire. It was an honor that she could now truly appreciate.

The barmaid then felt something prod her stomach and looked down. She breaks the kiss to see his cock actually reached up to her midsection and just kept stretching higher and wider. By now the massive fuck-pole was almost as thick as her torso and just as tall. But now she didn’t fear it, she knew it wanted her.

Makino all but ripped off her dress, exposing her bouncing D-cups and trim waist before shoving down her skirt. Her black panties had been thoroughly soaked, drops of fem-cum seeping through the fabric. She started rubbing her entire body against Luffy’s giga-cock, moaning at the burning heat and his dick-stench now covering her.

“Yeah, that’s it…” Luffy moaned, “Don’t fight it… Fuck, you look so hot like that…”

She felt a swell of joy at the compliment, lewd as it was. But lewd didn’t bother her anymore. She took her tongue and dragged it along every inch of veiny, scorching dick she could reach.

“Mmmm, yummy! Luffy’s cock tastes like heaven! If I don’t stop now, I’ll turn into some blowjob bimbo who’ll only ever accept the taste of his splooge! Come on, you cock-cannon, don’t keep me waiting! I wanna be drowned in your spunk!”

Luffy just chuckled. He knew the power of an incubus could sway any willing woman, but this was way beyond what he imagined. Makino swallowed as much of the tip as she could, trying to give a full blowjob as one of her hands reached down to his nuts. The single biggest pair she’d ever seen, easily the size of her own head and almost rumbling with the enormous loads of cum they were producing.

Try as she might, though, Makino could barely get the head in her mouth and not much else. She stroked off as much as she could reach, moaning as the first droplets of pre-cum hit her tongue and almost made her swoon. Luffy looked down and grinned, “I hope you’re ready, Makino. Because I’m not gonna hold back anymore!”

She grunted in confusion before Luffy grabbed both sides of her head and shoved his entire cock straight down her throat.

“MMMUUUUUUGGGGHHHHH!” Makino howled, cumming in an instant as she felt her entire body being used like a cheap condom for Luffy’s dick. She didn’t care how she could possibly swallow so much, or how she could even breathe like this. All she cared about was milking a gallon of cum out of this musclebound stud while having the greatest ecstasy of her life!

“Oh yeah, that’s so much better!” Luffy groaned in relief, “Ever since my fruit started up, every time I see a pretty girl I wanna fuck her brains out! My cock just kept getting bigger and hungrier for pussies to wreck and throats to stuff full of my jizz! Thanks, Makino, you’re the best cumrag ever!”

“Yes, Master Luffy! Makino loves sucking your huge, hulking dick! Please let Makino have a cum-bath now! Makino’s sopping wet cunt needs a thick hot load of your ball-sludge or else she won’t be able to walk without soaking the floor!”

Luffy just snorted like a rutting bull as his kept up his throat-fuck, hearing the wench’s every dirty thought loud and clear. And hearing that word, “Master”, just felt so right. Forget being a captain, there were plenty of those. But there would only be one Master, just as there is only one King of the Pirates!

“Okay, Makino, once I cum inside you, you’ll be mine forever! No other man will satisfy you! Are you sure you want this?”

Makino’s cheeks turned a furious red even as she hollowed out her cheeks to better her blowjob. She scowls as best she can even as her dripping snatch makes her brain explode in pleasure. Luffy just let out another chuckle.

“Alright then, here it comes! I’m gonna turn your stomach into a jizz bank just for me!”

A loud rumble comes from his overbloated balls, dumping spurt after spurt of gooey, white semen out faster than a rushing river. He just lets out a contented sigh, marveling at how dumping his dick-sauce in a woman felt so much better than jerking himself off in the middle of the forest. But as for Makino…

“FUCKMEFUCKMEFUCKMEFUCKMEFUCKME! I’M GONNA SQUIRT MY BRAINS OUT THROUGH MY CUUUUUNT! I’M LUFFY’S PERSONAL BITCH, EVERYONE! FUCK, I WANT THE BAR FULL OF PEOPLE TO SEE ME BECOME THE PIRATE KING’S FAVORITE HOOKER! MORE SPUNK IN MY BELLY! MOREMOREMOREMOREMOREMOOOOOORE!

After over a minute straight of blasting her full of his semen like she wished, Luffy pulled out and Makino slumped to the floor. Her tongue swirled around her mouth for any spare strands of his cum, the most blissfully fucked-stupid look on her face.

“Wooooooooow… What did you say your fruit was called again?”

Luffy gently carried her onto the bed and explained as Makino got her bearings back. How his Devil Fruit took effect as soon as he turned eighteen. How he got his first erection and all sorts of new thoughts running through his head. And how he needed some time alone in the woods of Mt. Corvo to truly harness his demonic abilities and charisma.

“Sorry to worry you…”

“Don’t be, this new you is incredible…” Makino swooned, “But now what? I can’t imagine living without you while you sail the seas.”

“And I don’t want to leave your perfect pussy aching the whole time I’m gone. Guess that means you’re coming with me!”

“Really?!” Makino lit up like a star, “Oh, thank you Luffy! I’ll be the best cock-sleeve on your crew!”

“Heh, speaking of which…” His boner quickly erupted back to full mast, “…I’m not sure I can sleep until I fill every hole of yours with my spunk!”

The greenette was all too eager, and soon morning came with neither of them having gotten a wink of sleep. But that would come later as Luffy carried Makino out of the bar, bridal style, leaving everyone to stare in awe at the burly brickhouse of a man who just took the only barkeep in town away as his personal prize.

Curly Dadan was a fearsome presence for most of Dawn Island. A wise sage once said that few things are more dangerous than an old person playing a young man’s game. And when you’re not only a bandit who’s pushed past fifty but also a woman in the strictly male-dominated line of crime, you were a force to be reckoned with.

“What do you mean, you still can’t find him?!” she shouted, “If Garp hears that Luffy’s run off, he’ll keelhaul all of us!”

“W-We’re sorry, boss! We asked around Foosha yesterday but nobody saw him!”

“Well then, check there TODAY you morons!”

“Hey there, Dadan!”

The old crook felt her heart leap out of her chest at that familiar voice. She turned to give Luffy hell for worrying her only to balk at the musclebound titan standing in the hideout’s doorway. The other bandits all stepped back as the goliath waltzed right in, followed by a tarted-up bimbo giggling as she blatantly stared at his jean-covered ass.

It took a moment for one of the guys to recognize the dark-green hair. “Hey, aren’t you the tavern girl down in Foosha Village?!”

“Not anymore! Now I’m Luffy’s first fuck-doll!” she said with absolute pride. And that was reflected in her new outfit. Gone were the long plaid dresses and wraps across a simple ponytail. Now Makino was amply demonstrating what submitting to Luffy meant. As the power of the Demon-Demon Fruit – Model: Incubus didn’t just turn Luffy into a giga-stud with a cock that wouldn’t quit, it turned any woman he claimed into a picture-perfect slut.

Makino had a slight height increase to six feet even, her evergreen hair now in wavy freefall all the way down her back. Given that she was 29, her youth had started to fade but not anymore. Her fair skin practically glowed with no unsightly hairs. Her deep, brown eyes were full of life with no signs of crow’s feet or bags. And thanks to being Luffy’s girl, she would never have to worry about it again since his powers stopped her from aging.

But all of that was assuming you could pay attention to her face, given that just beneath it were two absolutely grope-worthy tits covered by a pitifully small black tank-top. Easily bigger than her head, each of her juicy jugs bounced and bobbed with every little step she made. She refused to wear a bra, but not just because she would need one custom-made for her fluffy cock-pillows. She got a thrill out of seeing other men gawk and stare, hoping to even see an eyeful of her hooters but none for them! All of her soft, big-tittied goodness was only for her Master Luffy!

And, on the off chance he ever got sick of painting her giant gazongas white, he could go further down to where her tight, hot pussy was clad in matching black panties that constantly showed off camel toe. And just behind her was a luscious, thick bubble butt exposed for all the world to see and hopelessly jerk off to. The poor undergarments were wedged between her bouncing asscheeks like a thong! Just like with her boobies, her shelf of an ass was reserved for Master Luffy to spank and play with as he pleased and no one else.

“Is this some kind of joke?!” Dadan yelled, “You think you can act like a bigshot and bring some slut in here?!”

Luffy’s grin only got bigger. She didn’t see his hand hidden behind his back, or the glowing purple energy within. “Yeah, I can. And I think you’re gonna be like her really soon…”

He whipped his arm around, unleashing the violet ball of demonic power that hit Dadan in a second. And soon the bandit leader was laying on the floor, yelling in surprise as his power took effect on her. The other men all pointed their guns at Luffy and yelled treason and mutiny, but then they actually noticed what was happening.

Dadan’s harsh, square jaw was reshaped into a smooth, rounded chin. Decades of stress lines and wrinkles disappeared, her eyes seeming bigger now that they weren’t in a constant grimace. Her stringy orange hair grew healthy and vibrant but no less frizzy. And most importantly, her physique changed from a rotund pear to a healthy hourglass. Her breasts tightened and firmed into E-cups while her hips flared out and her bottom grew perky and plush.

By the time it was over, Curly Dadan didn’t look like a hardened criminal in her early 50s. Now she looked like a model beauty no older than 25. She soon rushed into the hideout’s filthy bathroom and gawked at her reflection, her old clothes now hanging off her much smaller frame.

“Holy shit, I look hot!”

The other members of the Dadan Family all passed out from the shock while Luffy smirked. All those years of waiting for his Devil Fruit to kick in and now he had two super-hot sluts for himself in one day!

“Get that look off your face!” Dadan yelled, her voice even sounding younger and smoother, “You think I’m just gonna start going gaga over you because you gave me a makeover? Guess again, ya damn brat!”

Five Minutes Later…

“AAAAAAAAAAGHUUUUUUUUUUUGH! FUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK! DEEPER, HARDER, FASTER! RAM MY POOR NEGLECTED PUSSY UNTIL IT FUCKING BREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAKS!”

“Hahaha, you got it!” Luffy cheered, pistoning his bitch-breaker as he crouched over top the redhead in missionary, “See, Dadan? The guys who said you needed to get laid were right! Plus, now your cunt feels fucking great!”

As the two fucked like rabbits in Dadan’s bed, Luffy at least checked to see if Makino had any problems with this new arrangement. The greenette was slumped against the opposite wall, mashing three fingers in and out of her flooding pussy while shamelessly groping her fat tits with the other hand. She panted like the bitch in heat she was, clearly dying for her own turn.

“Go, Master Luffy! Fuck that rude, rowdy cow who had the gall to insult and order you around! It’s sooooo funny hearing girls being so stupid, obviously she’s supposed take your jizz-rockets into her slutty little pussy like a good bimbo! Can I pleeeeeeease suck your cock clean when you’re done? I promise I’ll take it all the way to your big, heavy balls this time!”

“That sounds great, Makino! I’m gonna finish Dadan real quick now! So? Am I in charge now?”

“YES, MASTER! I’LL NEVER SO MUCH AS LOOK AT YOU FUNNY AGAIN! YOU DON’T EVEN HAVE TO ASK, JUST BONE ME WHENEVER YOU WANT! SPANK MY ASS, GROPE MY BOOBIES, USE MY MOUTH TO CALM YOUR COCK ANY HOUR OF THE DAY! I’LL SERVE YOU LIKE A PERFECT PLAYTOY FOR YOUR PERFECT PRICK FOREVEEEEEEEEER!”

The entire room started to tremble as Luffy grunted, releasing a flood of flaming hot splooge that flooded Dadan’s rejuvenated pussy in seconds. The former bandit leader screamed herself hoarse from pleasure, her stomach blowing up from the sheer volume of nut-sauce rushing into her body. Makino ended up climaxing off the sight of her huge, hunky master claiming a second slut for himself.

The moment he pulled himself free of Dadan’s muff, Makino did as she offered and took Luffy’s cream-coated cock all the way to the base and moaned in delight like she was eating the world’s finest chocolate. Luffy patted her head.

“Yeah, that’s a good girl. I love being this way, Makino. And I love seeing you girls so happy. I can’t wait to go out to sea with you and Dadan.”

She purred in delight. Just hearing his praise made her heart swell and her snatch throb in need. Dadan, though still bloated with her master’s seed, managed to crawl up behind the blowjob-giving Makino and started squeezing her titties.

“MMMPH?!”

“Heheheheh, titties go jiggle…” Dadan giggled like an airhead half her age, “Master, I want king-sized knockers like this! And a huge, fat ass that you can hold on to better when you plow me again tomorrow! I wanna make myself as hot of a slut as this one!”

“Oh, don’t worry about that,” Luffy assured her, “That’ll take care of itself now that my cum is inside you. Now get over here, I wanna eat some pussy!”

“Yaaaaaay! Thank you, Master!”

Luffy stood before his two new conquests with a satisfied grin on his face. All those years ago, he lost his brother Sabo thanks to the corrupt nobles of Goa Kingdom burning Grey Terminal. As the old saying goes, turnabout was fair play. Now they were about to lose two of their fair maidens, and they needed to rebuild a good chunk of their upper circle after Luffy was done with it.

Makino and Dadan stood on either end of the hideout door, now to be used only for Luffy and his ladies. They looked just as excited as the pair of blondes reacted differently.

On the left was a young, regal damsel who looked every part of the fairytale princess. An extravagantly fancy dress with a sunny-yellow bodice over wide hoop skirt dotted with white flowers and a flowing marigold dress that hid her feet. Her elaborate blond curls fell around the back of her head topped with a large feather. Queen Sally Isntoinette of the Goa Kingdom was in clear shock, glancing around like she would appear back in her castle’s bedroom at any minute.

On the right was a much older blonde, her hair closer to white than yellow with much sharper facial features. Her clothes were older fashioned as well with a lavender cardigan over a purple dress paired with a white cravat, purple headband and red lipstick. This was Didit, Queen Sally’s mother-in-law and was sneering hard enough to set stone on fire.

“W-Who are you all?” Sally asked, “What happened to the kingdom?”

“It’ll survive,” Luffy shrugged, “But that’s not important.”

“Oh, I beg to differ, you riffraff!” Didit nagged, “My son is the King of Goa! Kidnapping a member of our family means you are assaulting royalty! One word to the World Government and they’ll have you and your harlots in chains!”

“Heh, not likely. Just relax, I’m sure you’ll enjoy this…”

Luffy casually ripped down his pants, exposing his steel-hard boner to both royals. Neither could do much other than drop their jaws in shock at the titanic tower of fuck-meat in front of them. He could see Makino and Dadan dripping already. As much as he wanted to pound them both senseless, he needed to wait for these two to make the first move.

“W-W-W-WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!” Didit cried, “Is this some disgusting joke?! Put that thing away!”

“Awww, what’s the matter? Jealous at how stupidly massive Luffy is?” Dadan taunted, laughing hard enough to make her G-cups bounce around in her exposed jacket, “I know your shrimp-dicked loser of a husband would be!”

Makino giggled like a true bimbo. “Ooooh, but look at the other one! That’s total cock-shock on her face! I bet she wants to give it a big ol’ kiss! I know I do!”

Didit looked over and was shocked to see Sally was indeed not the least bit upset. The young queen’s eyes were locked onto the throbbing tip of the tree between the pirate’s legs, totally in awe. Luffy stomped forward a step, making his boner bounce and his ginormous balls clap against his legs. Sally shivered at the sight.

“B-B-Biiiig…” she said in a trance, “S-Sooooo biiiiiiig…”

“Yep. You like what you see?” Luffy raised both his arms and flexed, his massive muscles straining as they grew even bigger, veins crisscrossing across the surface.

“Oh, I very much do… So manly, so rugged… Not at all like my husband…”

“SALLY?! Control yourself at once! T-This brute is trying to seduce you into the slums!”

Luffy could hear the hitch in her voice. She was affected, but not enough to make the first move. He’d get to her later. For now, he’d have some fun with Sally and imagine just how that prick Stelly would feel knowing his wife was ditching him with a radiant smile.

“Aw, that’s too bad. And you’re a queen, huh? Doesn’t that mean you should have kids?”

“Yes, but his penis is so tiny that it can barely reach…” she pouted, her red-painted lips pouting, “…Our parents have even thought about getting him surgery.”

Luffy saw Didit go bright red, making him laugh. “Wow, that sucks! Well, I never have that problem…”

Sally crawled forward, staining her expensive silk gown in the process. “Oh yes! This penis is so big, so strong… I swear I can feel something in my womb already!”

“Aw stop, you’re gonna make me blush!” Luffy watched as Sally grew closer, her hand reaching up reverently, “Go on, give it a touch!”

The queen glanced her fingers across the tip and was instantly enthralled. The sheer heat coming off his cock made her sweat. Her pretty little fingers started rubbing more and more until she started jerking him off with abandon, needing both hands to make any progress grabbing the whole thing.

“Oh yeah, that’s a pretty good handjob,” Luffy told her, “How do you feel?”

“Aaaaah, this feels so strange, but so good! I’ve never done anything like this before! Stelly’s member is smaller than my fingers!” She took a long, deep whiff of his womb-wrecker, drooling at the mere smell of Luffy’s musk.

“Good to hear. You wanna feel even better?”

“Oh, yes! Please, I must experience more!”

Luffy then gave a simple list of suggestions: turn around, drop her dress around knees and let the incubus shove his colossal cock right in between her asscheeks. Even as Didit yelled about indecency this and reputation that, Sally did everything he said and flashed her bouncy booty right at him. Luffy then held up his hand, planting his fuck-slab right in between the valley of assmeat before wedging it in with a thrust of his hips.

“Mmmm, nice and soft,” he moaned, “Fuck, how did I not know what hot-dogging was UNTIL last week?”

Sally then bent her knees and started shaking her cum-trap of a butt to further entice this stud who so effortlessly outdid her husband. “Gooood, why does this feel so good?! Everything I’ve ever been taught told me that sex was just for making heirs! But this, just massaging your giant dick with my ass is making me go CRAZYYYYY!”

“So, want me to fuck you now?” Luffy asked simply, like anyone else would ask for the time.

“YEEEEEEEES! SHOVE THIS MONSTER IN ME AND GIVE ME A BABYYYYYY!”

Luffy did not need to be told again. He slammed his cock inside Sally’s nethers, making the queen shriek like a banshee as she finally met a man who not only satisfied but blew her expectations away.

“Hah, damn, this pussy is barely touched!” he gloated, “Don’t worry, though! I’ll give you a nice, big blast of cum that oughta finally give you what you want!”

“AIIIIIIIIIIIIE! YEEEEEES, STUFF ME FULL OF YOUR COCK-CREAM! TURN ME INTO A MOTHER SO I CAN BRAG TO THAT LOSER KING THAT A CHISELED HUNK OF A PIRATE MADE ME HIS WHOOOOOORE!”

And so Didit just sat there and watched her own daughter-in-law get knocked up by the exact sort of dashing rogue, er, filthy pirate trash that she was raised to avoid. Yes, Didit was only angry at this. She definitely wasn’t jealous of Sally’s look of total ecstasy, or how loud every earth-shaking thrust of Luffy’s hips were, or the ever-growing smell of sex that made her hornier than she’d been in decades.

Even as Sally had her eighth orgasm of the last five minutes as Luffy exploded inside her, streams of pudding-thick cum pooling on the floor, Didit still didn’t voice her obvious desire. An entire lifetime of being told what was proper for wealthy noblewomen held her back. All she could do was stare at Luffy with the most vapid, lost expression imaginable on her face. Even as the pirate stomped up to her, his sopping wet, painfully hard cock inches away from her face.

“Wow, you really are from Goa,” he remarked, “Come on, just say you wanna fuck and I’ll do it! I’ll let you pick the position!”

But Didit was still frozen, even as Makino and Dadan joined Sally in lining up along his womb-weapon and devotedly licking every rugged inch clean of delicious cum and pussy juice. Luffy just shrugged, figuring this would happen at some point. Oh well, at least now he’d get to try this out.

Like any Zoan fruit, the Demon-Demon Fruit: Model – Incubus granted its user three forms to shift through. It just happened to have supercharged Luffy’s human form into a total hunk with a stalactite for a dick. But now it was time to show off his half-demon form and give Didit a wake-up call.

His mountainous muscles exploded in size, becoming downright monstrous. Biceps big enough to dwarf bowling balls, his back becoming a rigid sculpture of mass that made him look even more domineering and a twelve-pack of bricks for abs. His height shot up to close to ten feet. His canines growing into proper fangs, his eyes turning blood red and a three-foot long tail now emerging from the base of his spine.

But of course, the most obvious change was Luffy’s already astronomical cock grew thicker than the average person’s entire body, longer than three feet from base to tip and virile enough to stay at full hardness for hours on end. His three lovers squealed in delight, orgasming from the musk now radiating off of it before licking every new inch clean with the religious fervor.

“There, now I can stop holding back,” Luffy said to Didit, frozen as his tip rested an inch from her face, “So, you wanna stop being a prude now?”

“I… I… AAAAAAAAAAGH! I CAN’T TAKE IT ANYMOOOOORE!” Didit rabidly ripped her fine purple dress off to reveal her panties thoroughly drenched and her nipples hard enough to cut glass, “I GIVE UP! FUCK BEING NOBLE, FUCK MY STUPID HUSBAND WITH HIS THIMBLE-DICK! I WANT TO BE YOUR NEXT BITCH! GO ON, USE ME HOWEVER YOU WANT! JUST PROMISE ME YOU’LL NEVER LEAVE ME TO SETTLE FOR ANYTHING OTHER THAN YOUR MONSTER-COCK!”

Didit had finally submitted and Luffy immediately flipped her around and, since his cock was still slicked up by his other three lovers, decided to ram his mega-massive fuckmeat directly up her ass.

“GWOOOOOOH?! NOOOOOO, NOT MY ASS, NOW I WON’T BE ABLE TO SIT DOWN WITHOUT WANTING TO GET FUUUUUUUUCKED!”

“Grrr, that’s the idea,” Luffy growled, his body now glowing with the same purple energy he changed Dadan with, “You’re mine forever now. You’ll follow me wherever I go, emptying my balls every single day! And I’ll drown you four in all the cum you could ever want! I’m your Master, and you all are my FUCK-TOYS! YOU’RE ALL COMING WITH ME ON THE GRAND LINE SO I CAN POUND YOU ALL SENSELESS EVERY DAMN DAY!”

Luffy truly let his demonic side show, his fangs bared in a maniacal grin as he drank in all of the orgasmic energy. For the tiniest moment, he worried if he had upset them…

“GWOOOOOOAAAH! I’M CUMMING AGAAAAAAIN! YES, MASTER! WE WILL HAPPILY DRAIN YOUR NUTS OF ALL THEIR DELICIOUS CUM EVERY HOUR OF EVERY DAY!”

“THANK YOU FOR MAKING ME YOUR BITCH, MASTER! I’M SO MUCH HAPPIER BEING YOUR PERSONAL DICK-WARMER THAN I WAS BEING A STUPID BANDIT!”

“ISN’T THIS GREAT, MOTHER? NOW WE CAN SERVICE OUR MASTER TOGETHER! LET’S GO BACK TO GOA AND SHOW THOSE IMPOTENT WIMPS WHAT A REAL MAN LOOKS LIKE!

“HAAAAAAAAARDEEEEEEEER! RESHAPE MY ASSHOLE TO YOUR COCK, MASTER! I WANT TO ALWAYS FEEL LIKE I’M GETTING A POUNDING IF I SIT DOWN! OOOOOOOOOOOOH!”

“Heh, that’s more like it. Now get ready, Didit! I’m gonna cum so hard I might just flood this place!”

That only excited his latest conquest more, the other bimbos eagerly licking his rumbling watermelon-sized testicles to hurry his eruption along. And just as much as Luffy loved taking them for himself, they loved him back and would pledge their eternal loyalty to him. But cuddling and snuggling would come later. Now it was time to let his geyser-cock blow!

With one final push, he bottomed out and exploded in his most powerful orgasm yet. Literal gallons of viscous, white spunk coated every inch of Didit’s booty in a second. Even as he pulled out, Luffy was far from done and drowned Makino, Dadan, and Sally in baby batter much to their depraved delight.

Five minutes later, what used to be the Dadan Family Hideout was a cum-covered wreck. Strands of white ran from floor to ceiling with half of the walls painted with sticky, thick cum. As Luffy shifted back to his human form, he relished the feeling of orgasmic energy flooding into his body and strengthening his muscles even further.

Even he had to appreciate the irony. He spent a decade thinking he got the only Devil Fruit that was all costs, no benefits. But the day he turned eighteen, his incubus powers were unlocked and now he was ready. Ready to fulfill his dreams old and new.

As Luffy and his harem rested in bed, the girls all peppering his chiseled body with kisses filled with love and lust, he thought about his goals. That thirst for adventure he had since he was a kid was still there. He wanted to explore the islands of the world, see sights no one else had, and relish in the freedom only pirates had. He still dreamed of finding the One Piece and being King of the Pirates. But it would be a total lie to say that was his only goal.

Because as he traveled, he planned on finding every available hottie and claiming them for himself. His crew would be a harem in the hundreds all worshipping his throbbing cock. His ship would be a den of never-ending debauchery. Every spare moment he wasn’t exploring new islands or fighting off enemies would be dedicated to fucking his girls into gibbering, spunk-filled messes. He was their Master, and he would give them as much cum as they could swallow.

He looked at the pair of blondes to his right, both of them properly changed into busty bimbos with their juicy I-cup tits squished against each other. Didit and Sally could now pass for sisters. To his left was Dadan, the redhead as content as could be as she nestled into his arm. And resting on top of him was Makino, the bartender stretched out like a lazy cat as she snuggled into his warmth. She eagerly rubbed her pussy along his length, dying for another fuck not even an hour after the last one.

Four delectable beauties all for him and to think his journey hadn’t even started yet! But that would change tomorrow when he headed out onto the East Blue and began taking the world by storm…

Chapter Text

On the remote shores of Goat Island, dozens of men were busy loading supplies onto the garish pink galleon moored nearby. As they loaded up supplies for their next raid, they all passed the cabin girl scrubbing the railing. Many of them raised their eyebrows or let out a wolf whistle, much to her humiliation.

"Grrr, stupid pirates," she grumbled, her dark brown ponytail waving in the sea breeze, "Bunch of dumb brutes. One of these days, somebody will put you in your place…"

Asuka glanced down and pouted. Her breasts were resting on the ship's railing, as big and tantalizing as ever. Maybe the guys got their rocks off staring at her G-cups, but she couldn't stand them. Making her back hurt, giving these jokers excuses to whistle and jeer at her, they even made all the girls in her old village talk behind her back. The nerve of them! If they wanted these jugs so badly, she would've happily handed them over.

"What's all the holdup?" The door to the cabin banged open, "We were supposed to leave for our next raid ten minutes ago!"

"GHRK! S-Sorry, Captain!"

Asuka chuckled as the men moved in double-time, desperate to avoid the wrath of their leader. The young brunette began scrubbing the rail as fast as possible, even as a perfectly manicured red nail moved along the polished wood.

"Hmmm, not a speck of dust," a deep feminine voice purred, "Well done, my little cabin girl."

"T-Thank you, Miss Alvida!"

"Once you're done, hurry down to your room and wait. I don't want anyone scooping you away from me. Remember, be a good little maid and I'll take you back to your home. Now, who is the most beautiful woman in all the seas?"

"Y-You are, Miss Alvida! Thank you for taking such good care of me!"

Alvida chuckled at the blush on her face before swaggering off, hefting her solid iron mace over her shoulders with no effort. While a certain amazon might have scoffed at her claim, it was true that Alvida was a feast for the eyes.

Once a fat, crude hog of a woman who fed herself delusions, everything changed when she lucked across the Smooth-Smooth Fruit. Hundreds of pounds literally shed off in an instant to leave a gorgeous bombshell in her place. Standing six and a half feet tall, her shimmering black hair was perfectly styled into waves that cascaded down her neck and led to her royal purple longcoat. Her tantalizing tits were covered by a striped bikini top that left plenty of cleavage open for men to ogle at for her amusement. Pink capris covered her long legs but left her ankles showing, highlighting a tight tush that any of her sailors would've grabbed… If they wanted to get clubbed into oblivion.

Yes, "Iron Mace" Alvida might have been exaggerating her status as the most beautiful in the world but she would give many of the East Blue's most eligible bachelorettes a run for their money. And all of that had gone straight to her head, making her chuckle at every desperate man she captured with just walking past them. While not outwardly cruel, she was a temptress through and through. Seeing poor, dumbstruck men profess their love for her and swearing they would wait forever for her to return. HA! As if any man could compare to her!

Alvida had also never heard the old adage "Man plans, God laughs."

Just as she and the Miss Love Duck were to depart, one of her scouts rushed on deck with urgent news. A small dinghy had washed ashore on the opposite end of the island. Judging by the footprints left in the sand, five people were scattered around.

"Hmph, very well. I shall deal with them myself…"

Alvida leapt onto the beach, careful not to let any of the ocean water touch her. With her trusty mace in hand, she marched forward eager to see what sort of morons ended up stumbling onto her little abode. Goat Island was just a patch of jungle surrounded by white sand and seawater. The only exception was the storehouse and Alvida's personal quarters. As the only buildings on the island, she had a suspicion that any stragglers would start scrounging around there.

And sure enough, she approached the simple wooden building to find a group of ladies eagerly divvying up the food and barrels of water inside. Alvida did raise an eyebrow. All four of these women were… Very interestingly dressed. What, were they a bunch of bikini models looking for an exotic location?

"A-hem!"

The green-haired one turned first, dressed in nothing but a skimpy crisscross bikini top that did a very poor job containing her prodigious tits. They almost swung free as she looked at Alvida. "Oh my, I'm sorry! Are these your things?"

"Indeed, they are. You're all trespassing on the base of the Alvida Pirates."

"Feh, is that supposed to mean something to us?" the one with orange curls scoffed, chewing on a piece of beef jerky. Alvida paused both at her blatant arrogance and wondering how she got the crate open without a crowbar.

"Hmph, I'll give you ladies one chance. Put all of my provisions back and leave or you'll suffer. I don't have a bounty of 5 million beris for nothing…"

"Oooh, is that true?!" one of the blondes yelped, jumping on her feet, and making her own titties almost slip out of her blue tube top "You're a pirate?"

"Relax, Sally," the other blonde said, placing a comforting shoulder around this Sally, "We need not fret about some lowly pirate. Our Master can easily defeat her… And then she can join us."

Alvida's face went red with rage. "MASTER?! Are you all a bunch of hookers?!"

"No, we don't take money for sex," the green-haired one explained, "We serve our Master Luffy as his harem and pirate crew! He's the most wonderful, stunning man alive and we will happily accompany him to the One Piece!"

That made Alvida raise an eyebrow. "Oh, really? He's a pirate then? And where is this 'Luffy' person?"

The orange-haired one then waltzed up to the nicer, painted building and stuck her head in. "Hey, Master! There's an uppity cunt out here who needs to get fucked!"

Before Alvida could scream and attack Dadan, she watched what almost looked like a sentient mass of muscles squeeze itself through the door to her private room. The wood groaned around the sheer expanse of brawn trying to escape, the wall warping until someone popped out the other end.

Alvida then gulped as she had to look higher and higher until she finally saw Luffy's face, several feet above hers. He flashed an impish grin, hands akimbo on his hips to flare out his enormous muscles. "Heh, sorry about that. I kind of crashed in your bed."

"W-Well now… Aren't you an impudent one!" the older pirate blustered, brandishing her mace, "You come to my island, have your whores raid my storeroom and treat my bed as your property?! The disrespect! Just who do you think you are?!"

"I'm Monkey D. Luffy, and I'm going to be King of the Pirates!"

"Ohoh, is that right? You and your 'crew' seem much more fit to be models for some smutty magazine than raiding ships."

"We just don't have a boat yet. You got one?"

"Of course! What sort of pirate are you, carting around a bunch of floozies on a dinghy? Did you just set out yesterday?"

"Hey, how did you know?! You're funny!"

Alvida was officially lost. Not just from how blunt this hunk was, but from trying to follow the creases of his brick-sized abs up to his cinder block-sized pecs. She licked her lips without even thinking about it.

"You desperately need to learn your place! I'll say this only once: return my supplies and leave my island at once or I'll clobber you and your little harem into submission!"

Luffy seemed to mull that over for a second before glancing straight down into the valley between her F-cups. His boner quickly groaned against his jeans, demanding to spray a gallon all over her titties.

"Nope, not happening!"

"Very well. Prepare to taste metal!" Alvida swung to the side with all the power she could muster only for something to stop her attack. She looked aside and blanched. Luffy's hand just casually holding her club in place.

"HUH?!"

"Hah, how pathetic!" Didit chuckled, "As if your pathetic weapon could hurt Master! His strength is unbeatable!"

Alvida tried to pull away but the stud in front of her just held firm, not giving an each of leeway. The lady buccaneer was starting to seriously regret her decision. Her Devil Fruit negated all friction on contact. Punches would just glance off of her, and she could slide around on hard floors and walls to add more power to her swings. The issue was the sand beneath her feet. If she tried using her powers now, she'd just fall down.

"Grrr, let go!" she ordered. Much to her surprise, Luffy complied and caused her to stumble backwards. In the seconds it took her to fall, Luffy was behind her and cushioned her fall… with her juicy ass right on top of his covered crotch.

"Mmmmm, that feels good…"

"GAH!" Alvida hurriedly stood up. Did that… thing just buck underneath her?! No dick was strong enough to actually move her! And just how did a man that size move that fast?! She was about to grab her club when Luffy's foot stomped down and crushed the metal like it was cheap plywood.

"T-That's impossible!"

"Oh, but it's not!" Sally taunted, "Our Master's colossal cock could count as a wonder of the world… As I'm sure you're about to find out!"

Luffy decided to prove it by yanking his shorts down, causing his steel-hard erection to jut out and meet Alvida face-to-face. The pirate gaped in awe, falling to her knees on instinct and shuffling closer to make sure this titanic bitch-breaker was real.

"Oooooooh…"

"Heh, like what you see?" Luffy chuckled, "Because you got me hard the second I saw you."

"Mmmph, uppity little…" Her words were harsh but she still crawled across the beach until she was inches away from his cum-slit. Her ruby red lips broke into a moan just from the heat running off his length, licking in anticipation before dragging her tongue across his vein-covered expanse.

"Heh, that's much better," Dadan told her, stripping out of her shirt as she boasted, "Get down there and become Master's latest bitch! I know I'd much rather be shoving cock down my throat than barking orders!"

Alvida did just that, lapping her tongue across every inch of Luffy's monstrously massive meat she could. A steady drip from her pussy made Luffy growl in approval. The smell of a new hole for him to stuff his rod into was quickly becoming his favorite. He then turned to the other four and smiled seeing that they were having some fun of their own.

Makino was hungrily making out with Didit, the bartender ravaging the former noblewoman's mouth with and letting spit dribble down between their exposed tits. Seeing the pair of massive jugs mash against each other, their cheery pink nipples hardening in excitement, made Luffy want to stomp over and ram his cock between them. He settled for bucking his hips, pushing his cock inches deep into Alvida's throat.

"GRRRRGH?!"

"Sorry, you were taking too long..." he said sincerely, but he could smell the growing puddle of juice pooling underneath her. He grabbed her by the hair and started dragging her even deeper into her blowjob, forcing more of his goliath boner down her tight, eager throat.

"W-What is this man?! How can a cock like this exist?! How can he be so fearless, taking even a pirate as his own personal dick-washer?! And he already has more women than most could even dream about! What more could he possibly want?!"

Her thoughts stopped when she felt something else teasing her pussy. Out of the corner of her eye, Dadan was teasing the outer folds of her vagina with a smirk. "Some big bad pirate you are! Look at you, almost cumming just from a blowjob! But hey, I need something to wash down that jerky…"

The bandit turned bimbo leaned down and started eagerly licking her sopping cunt, finally taking Alvida over the edge and orgasming with a squeal around Luffy's cock.

"Oh yeaaaaah… That's the stuff…" The vibrations from her shout only serviced his cock even better. He only approved even more of Sally rubbing and massaging his hefty nuts.

"Oh, poor Master! It's been a whole two hours since we last serviced you! Please forgive us, Master, we wanted to get fucked senseless but it would have capsized the little boat! Go on and cum, Master! Claim this little pirate harlot as your next conquest and then we'll have a nice orgy to let out all the backed-up sperm you have!"

"Get ready, Alvida! You're gonna be next!"

Said pirate only had ten seconds notice before his cock bucked and bulged before blasting a mega-sized shot of cum directly down her throat into her stomach. Alvida howled in ecstasy as the mightiest orgasm of her life came, her brain almost melting from the pleasure as rope after rope of Luffy's intoxicating splooge filled up her belly. She even started twerking her hips backwards, encouraging Dadan to lap up her pussy juice as it gushed out of her like an open faucet.

"CUMMIIIIIIIIING! CUMMINGCUMMINGCUMMINGCUMMINGCUMMINGCUMMING! I CAN'T STOP, TOO MUCH CUUUUUUUUUUM! I'M GONNA LOOK PREGNANT, AND EVERYONE WILL KNOW THAT THIS TOTAL STUD OF A PIRATE FUCKED IRON MACE ALVIDA! GAAAAAAAAAH, CUMMING AGAAAAAAAAAAIN!"

By the time Luffy was finally finished, Alvida's stomach was distended from the gallons of nut-glop and she still wasn't satisfied. She tightened her lips and tried to keep Luffy inside her until the tip left with her greedy mouth with a pop.

"So, you want to join with my crew?" Luffy asked her.

"Oh yes, Master. I would love to! You can even have my ship!"

He grinned. This was going even better than he thought. He was just going to ask for a ride to the nearest place to buy one! Alvida pointed to the eastern shore where the Miss Love Duck was parked before hopping into Luffy's arms.

"How about I properly invite you into my bedchambers this time?" Luffy happily took the invitation, lifting Alvida over his shoulder and squeezing back into the small square room. While properly painted unlike the storehouse, the room was still modestly decorated with a dresser, a spare mace leaning against the wall and the queen-sized bed that Luffy was napping in earlier.

This time, however, he laid Alvida down beneath him and wasted no time ripping off her bottoms to reveal her sopping pussy. Luffy took a long, hungry lick of her snatch, making Alvida squirm as she tried to free her breasts from her top. She didn't get the chance before the raging bull in her bed mounted her in one mind-shattering shove of his hips.

Alvida howled loud enough to be heard for miles, his giga-sized girth filling her to the brim and redefining what sex was to her. Dominating men completely left her mind. Now she was a hot, fresh cock-sleeve for Luffy to lay claim to.

"Oh damn, your pussy is amazing!" he moaned, steam snorting from his nose as he jackhammered in and out, in and out, "Damn, I really did go too long with fucking!"

"YAAAAAAAAH! M-M-MOOOOOORE! RAIL ME HARDER, MASTER! I NEED TO EMPTY YOUR BALLS BEFORE I GO MAAAAAAAAAAD!"

Luffy lunged down to capture her mouth, greedily exploring her mouth as his iron grip kept her hips locked in place as Alvida was conquered. With every thrust against her womb, the black-haired baroness was orgasming again and again. The juices gushing out from her ravaged quim only urged Luffy to go faster, eager to dump a long overdue load into his latest crewmate.

His swollen sack groaned in relief as he hit his limit, unleashing a torrent of piping hot jizz that quickly filled Alvida to the limit and spilled out onto her mattress. Alvida's scream rattled the walls, her eyes rolling up as the strongest orgasm yet enveloped her. Once she was done getting her first dicking from her new Master, she shakily stood up and planted a long, devoted kiss on his lips.

"T-Thank you… I feel so happy now… Being yours, Master…"

"No problem, Alvida. Now come on, I want to see this ship!"

Like a true gentleman, Luffy cradled her in his arms and escorted back over the sands. Unlike a gentleman, he eagerly kneaded her plush booty in one hand and watched as his magic-filled cum bloating her stomach slowly worked its way into the rest of her body.

Luffy could faintly hear her bones stretch as Alvida grew to an even seven feet, her black hair now descending for almost five feet like a rippling curtain of shimmering shadows. Her red lips grew even more plump and full, making Luffy tempted to lean down and steal another kiss. And, best of all, he watched her already impressive breasts explode in size. Now easily eclipsing her head, each mammary strained her top to the limit and only just barely kept her rosy pink nipples covered. His cock twitched at the feeling of her ass growing in his hand, now becoming a wide booty big enough to fill most chairs.

Alvida looked down at her new gargantuan valley of cleavage and gasped. She looked up with complete wonder in her eyes. "Master, did you do this to me?"

"I did. I've claimed you, that means my Devil Fruit enhances your body to look even sexier. Plus, you'll never get old, you can't catch any STDs, and the only way you'll get pregnant is if I want it."

The newly claimed pirate nestled her head into Luffy's strong, hot arms with a purr. "Thank you so much, Master. I'll be the perfect member of your crew."

Luffy gave her a long, loving kiss to the forehead before picking up the pace and laying eyes on his new ship. The overwhelming amount of pink was not what he had in mind but it was still an impressive caravel big enough to hold a crew of at least forty. He also noticed the unconscious bodies of Alvida's old crew strewn about on the beach.

"Goodness, did your other ladies do this?"

"Hehehe, yep! My girls also get a small portion of my power! It's not much to me, but it makes them super strong compared to everyone else!"

Alvida was just now marveling at the power of the incubus-man. She had thought her Devil Fruit was impressive but his was truly otherworldly. And further proving it was the sight of his other four harem girls, easily hauling the crates of food and barrels of water like they weighed nothing. Luffy gently set Alvida down and soon the others were introduced to their newest member of their sisterhood.

Before they could properly set out, however, Sally said she had found something interesting that Luffy would just love. He was led down to the ship's storage room where he quickly picked up his new favortie smell – fresh woman. He moved a stack of boxes by the far corner and found a young brunette curled up into a ball who yelped at the sight of him.

"AAAAH! W-Who are you?! W-What happened to Lady Alvida?!"

"Oh dear, I'm so sorry!" the former captain said, running up and helping the girl to her feet, "I should have at least warned you all about her…"

"Huh?! L-L-Lady Alvida?! Why do you look so… Umm…"

"Sexy? Gorgeous? Even more sensational than before? Simple, little Asuka, it's thanks to this man!" Alvida's outstretched arm gestured to Luffy who smiled. Sally wrapped herself around his left arm, staring up at him in awe. To his right was Makino, rubbing her head against his chest like a cat marking her territory. Just behind him were Dadan and Didit, both shooting quizzical looks at the young cabin girl.

"This is Monkey D. Luffy. He is our Master, and as of today, the captain of this vessel! Therefore, Asuka, you are now a member of his crew!"

"EEEEEEEHHHH?!"

"Now, now, I understand you're quite inexperienced and this was not your choice of career. So, you won't be forced into anything. For now, simply continue your duties as before and treat Master here as you treated me."

She glanced up at his rugged face and was shocked. He nodded in agreement. "Asuka, right?"

"Y-Yes?" She was shocked that he bothered to remember her name.

"Listen, you don't have to do anything you don't want to. Yes, I've fucked every one of these girls and I plan on having a ton more but that's if they choose to. I won't ever force myself onto a woman, okay?"

That put Asuka at ease somewhat, enough for Alvida to take her aside and lead her back to her room. That left Luffy and the others to assign their new duties, explore the rest of the ship and then a nice, long series of fucking sessions to properly crown his pirate ship. Alvida threw the old jolly roger into the sea, officially retiring the Alvida Pirates. That led to one question: what were they calling their new crew?

"The Harem Pirates!" Luffy cheered, "And I want to make us even bigger!"

The ladies all agreed, both to the name and the sentiment of bringing more women into the fold. Soon they would have a new jolly roger made and that day, the pink galleon set out for its maiden voyage as the first vessel for the eventual King of the Pirates.

The captain's quarters, the only proper bedroom on the ship, was due for some remodeling. The pink wallpaper and all white furniture didn't suit Luffy at all but that wasn't what mattered. What mattered was the luxurious king-sized bed that proved big enough that even a goliath like Luffy could comfortably sleep on it.

He was then treated to a welcome surprise as he felt his raging morning wood being nestled in bouncy, blissful boobs. He looked up to see Makino and Alvida on either side of him, eagerly tending to his cock with their pillowy chests.

"Good morning, Master!" both of them cheered, making Luffy smile.

"Morning, girls! You didn't have to do this for me!"

Makino squeezed her tits together extra-tight to catch a glob of pre-cum. "Oh, don't be silly, Master! Your bountiful balls need to be emptied as often as possible! It's our duty to drain your delicious cum at any opportunity so you don't get uncomfortable!"

"Plus, as captain of this vessel, you must be properly focused," Alvida said, before giving a long, sensual lick to the titanic cock in front of her, "You can't dictate orders to your crew with your pent-up libido distracting you, after all!"

Luffy smirked. That sounded reasonable enough but he could clearly see the puddle under Alvida's legs. He thrust his hips upwards, making his dick reach out of their valley of cleavage as it spurted more lube over them both. Both ladies started coordinating their chests, alternating one going up and the other down. As they worked, he noticed that Makino's breasts seemed even larger than when he first claimed her.

"Thank you, Master! I'll admit I don't know how this happened. Me and the others were just finishing off the last of Alvida's old crew when our titties and asses started getting even bigger! I'm just glad you like them, Master!"

Luffy then remembered that was around when he claimed Alvida. He couldn't help but laugh and realize his Devil Fruit had yet another perk added to it. The thought of not only growing his harem crew into double and then triple digits but also watching them all turned into even bustier, fatter-assed beauties made him blow his load all over his morning cock-cleaners to their delight.

Once he was cleaned up and on deck, he noticed that Asuka was awkwardly standing around the deck and blushing at the sight of the rest of the Harem Pirates going about their business dressed in skimpy swimsuits and tank tops. She was trying to swab the deck as per her usual duties but all the constant nudity was getting to her.

Figuring he didn't want her to be uncomfortable, Luffy asked her to join them all for breakfast in the galley. While Makino prepared them something to eat, Luffy simply asked Asuka where she came from and what she was doing on Alvida's ship.

"Well, I joined by accident… I thought I was going into a fishing boat… Instead I was on Alvida's…"

The other girls tilted their heads while the pirate herself chuckled at the memory. It was not long after she had come across the Smooth-Smooth Fruit so she was feeling exceptionally generous that day. Rather than killing her or leaving her to die at sea, she offered to let Asuka become the ship's cabin girl. She also brained several of the brutes on her ship that tried getting handsy with her cabin girl.

"How long were you here?"

"About a year… I was actually starting to get comfortable…"

"Didn't you want to go back to your town?"

"W-Well, um…" It was small, but Asuka actually shook her head no, "…I was in boot camp to become a Marine…"

"That's doesn't sound right…" Makino thought as she served everyone their bacon and eggs, "Don't most Marines enroll much younger? I thought the academy accepted recruits starting at 13?"

"They do, and I was first accepted to the West Blue Academy where my grandfather is stationed… But, well…"

It took a while for her to explain but Asuka admitted that, being the granddaughter of one of the more prolific Marines in the West Blue and the teachers kept pushing the young lady harder and harder. Even though she received good marks, the professors acted disappointed that she wasn't top of the class. Little by little, the expectations wore her down until she ended up failing. But in order to avoid the scandal sure to come from such a prolific Vice Admiral, Asuka was transferred out of the Marineford training and placed in the second-best institution in the West Blue.

But, as the instructors and trainers only kept driving her harder and harder and harder, all Asuka did was continue to underperform and fall behind the other cadets. And so, the process repeated itself again and again until she was at the East Blue's training camp, designed to train cadets who would either stick with the lightweights of the region or work their way up.

"Man, no wonder you aren't keen on going home…" Luffy sighed, thankful that at least his grandpa didn't try a similar stunt. The brunette looked around and saw nothing but sympathy from the other girls… Only to then notice someone was missing.

Dadan was underneath the table, lavishing her tongue across her Master's cock. Only now did Asuka notice and hearing the moans and slurps made her face beet-red. Luffy stood up, hiking his pants up as the redhead crawled out, disappointed.

"Master, I'm sorry! I heard your dick crying out for attention!"

The girls all heard Asuka mutter something under her breath. "Hm? What was that?" Makino asked her.

"Does it… Taste good?"

"Oh, it's simply divine! Our Master's cock is the most delectable thing in the world!" Sally swooned, "We may still need food for nourishment, but I could easily devour Master's thick, succulent cum all day!"

Hearing the former queen simply rave about it, lapping her tongue as it craving it right this second, had made Asuka more curious than she'd like to admit. There were certainly guys at her various schools who ogled her chest and made passes but none of them ever caught her interest.

She looked up and saw that Luffy was looking in her eyes, a welcome change for her but it did make her wonder. "Do you think I'm pretty?"

"Heck yeah!"

The sheer bluntness of his compliment made her blush. "R-Really? But all of these girls are so much…"

"That's partially thanks to Master's Devil Fruit," Didit mentioned, "It made us all far more beautiful so its really not fair to compare yourself to us. Personally, I'd be intrigued to see how it changes an already exceptionally cute girl like yourself…"

She looked around and saw that everyone else agreed, making Asuka scratch the back of her head in embarrassment. Figuring that this crew was as pleasant as it was, and to satisfy her growing wonder, Asuka decided there was nothing wrong with indulging a little bit.

The brunette stood from her seat, walking up to Luffy and resting a hand on his shoulder. "U-Umm… I guess… I wouldn't mind trying some things…"

"Hehehe, awesome! Come on, let's go!"

Luffy led the way out of the dining room, surprising Asuka since he was clearly comfortable with public sex. The ponytailed girl followed him down the stairs and into the captain's quarters, the smell of something in the air that made her lips water on instinct.

The dashing incubus-man was sat on the edge of the bed, his legs splayed and leaving his cock bulge perfectly visible. The sight of it, even fully flaccid, made Asuka gulp. Luffy simply waved her forward, saying how they didn't have to jump straight to that.

"How about just a kiss?" he offered. That made Asuka calm enough to step forward and slowly bring herself into his embrace. Immediately she cooed at the heat radiating off of him, every muscle feeling like a huggable sauna. Somehow just being this close to him made her relax, her hands rubbing his back and awing at just how sturdy and wide his lats and quads were.

Little by little she loosened up, until she let her lips part and her tongue carefully pulled out only to be quickly overtaken. Luffy's much bigger tongue quickly started exploring her maw, making Asuka suddenly weak in the knees.

"Feels good… Why does it feel so good? I can feel his penis pushing against me, somehow getting even bigger! It wants me… Even though I don't look anything like the others…"

And just to prove that fact, Asuka gasped as she felt Luffy's hands start making their way under her blouse and eagerly feeling every inch of her skin. When he reached her skirt-covered buttocks, his fingers took their time to sink into the soft, supple flesh of her ass.

"Oh yeah…" he moaned, breaking apart from Asuka so she could catch her breath, "Asuka, I think you're gorgeous. And I can tell you're enjoying yourself…"

His hand just barely teased the front of her skirt, where her cunt was slowly leaking. She blushed up a storm but this time didn't move or hide. Instead, she felt so flattered. This man, even with five others all clamoring for his attention, took the time to slowly break her in. He could have just pulled rank and forced her as the captain but that didn't even seem to cross his mind…

"Thank you, Luffy… C-Can we… Keep going?"

His answer was to yank down his shorts, revealing his gargantuan erection and leaving Asuka stunned. Just how did that thing fit in his pants?!

"You sure about this?"

"Y-Yes…" Asuka reached up and slowly undid the buttons to her white cotton top, revealing that the girl was not wearing a bra. Luffy's cock twitched and grew with each new glimpse of cleavage until she set the shirt aside and bared her luscious, bouncy breasts for him.

Though quite nervous, the brunette dutifully placed her marvelous mammories around the tip of his cock and moaned at the sheer warmth. A new energy was starting to flow through her, and it only grew as she slid her rack down along his monstrous length and felt the powerful pole throb and grow some more in her grasp.

"Mmmmm, that feels great," Luffy leaned back as he enjoyed the titfuck.

"Thank you… It feels so… Good for me too…" Asuka finally felt a spark of confidence in her, making her speed up her movements and relishing his appreciative groans. Somehow this all felt so instinctively right. Having these huge breasts always felt like a curse before, but now… Now they finally felt like they had a purpose, pleasing such a wonderful, empathetic man.

A spurt of pre-cum splattered down onto her tits, making Asuka stop and taste. Just the few drops made her pause and shiver with delight. Her growing lust flared up, making her vision cloudy and thoughts turn dirty.

"Woooow, it really does taste delicious! No wonder all those other women love it… But this isn't the real thing… I can hear his testicles groaning, getting even bigger just like this massive penis… No, that doesn't sound right. This is his cock, and he's going to spray his cum all over me! Ooooooh, it's getting me so excited!"

Asuka couldn't help herself as she dragged her boobies along his length, she just had to taste more. She gave a long, sensual lick to the tip that made Luffy growl. On instinct, he bucked his hips forward until the first few inches of his cock filled her mouth.

"Gah, sorry, but I just can't help it. You're a natural at this!"

Asuka's pussy gushed at the praise as she felt her gag reflex starting to fade, taking more and more of Luffy's beastly boner down her throat. As her gullet was stuffed, the brunette only grew more heated. Her hands openly grabbed her tits and started teasing her nipples, egging herself along and fully letting her inhibitions go.

Finally, much to her excitement, she felt Luffy's cock swell and his balls groan before unleashing a torrent of cum straight into her stomach. And as Asuka shrieked and came herself, a rush of pussy juice dripping down her legs, Asuka made a decision then and there…

"IIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEE! I LOVE THIIIIIIIIIS! I LOVE SUCKING COCK! I LOVE SQUEEZING MY TITTIES! FUCK BEING A MARINE, ASUKA IS A BIG-TITTIED BIMBO FOREVER NOW! AND IF MY GRANDPA EVER TRIES TO CAPTURE MASTER, I'LL FIGHT FOR MY CAPTAIN AND THEN GIVE HIM A HUGE BLOWJOB TO CELEBRATE! AAAAH, STILL CUMMIIIIIIIING!"

Once Luffy was done, he helped Asuka off of her knees and sat her next to him on the bed. Asuka purred as she leaned into his embrace, happier than she'd been in years.

"Mmmmm, Master… Please let me join your crew properly now…"

"Hehehe, silly, you already are! Wait here, I'll let the others know."

Luffy only had to open his bedroom door and saw his other five concubines were eagerly waiting for him. All of them were rubbing their pussies and groping their tits, clearly having overheard him turning Asuka from a shy cabin girl into a dick-slurping bitch for him to enjoy like the rest of them.

They all poured into the bedroom and watched as Asuka transformed from the load of incubus cum in her stomach. Her ponytail grew several feet as she shot up in height from 5'4" to 6'6", her brown locks now resting just above her rapidly expanding butt. Her skirt was hiking up to reveal pounds of plush, meaty asscheeks that would quake with every step.

But the real stars of the show were her breasts. Already an impressive G-cup before, they quickly exploded in size until they were two jiggling, gigantic tits around twice the size of her head and covered most of her torso. Each topped with a large pink nipple that begged for attention, now they were impossible to fit into any standard bra and were big enough to be easily seen from the back.

Just as Luffy imagined earlier, he watched all of his other girls getting a boost to their chests. While Asuka was still the largest, the other ladies all had tits that far surpassed their head and would each need two hands to properly cover a single breast.

Luffy's cock erupted back to full mast in an instant in the presence of so much titillating tatas, shooting several globs of precum across the room. Sally and Dadan just giggled.

"Oooh, poor Master! Your cock is so pent-up! Let us fix that for you…"

"Get ready, Master, because you've got a whole lot of horny women on your hands!"

Luffy stood from his bed, erection standing proud, and stomped forward to claim whichever wanting woman was closest. That happened to be Didit, quickly trapping her in a full mating press and ramming his hungry cock into her waiting pussy.

"HOOOOOOOOOOGH! SOOOOOO GOOOOOOOD! POUND ME INTO OBLIVION, MASTER! I MISSED BEING FILLED TO THE BRIM WITH YOUR CUM! AAAAAAHAAAAAH!"

He complied, ramming his hips against hers as the rest of his harem watched with wide eyes, watering mouths and dripping snatches that ached to be filled once again. It would be hours before all six ladies stumbled out of his quarters while the captain had tucked his satiated schlong back into his pants and felt like he had just eaten a filling meal. He took a deep breath of the salty sea air and relished the start of his dreams. The Harem Pirates had a ship, supplies and a small crew that he was itching to expand. Tomorrow they would set out and he was excited in multiple ways for their first stop!

Chapter Text

As the Miss Love Duck dropped anchor away from the port, the Harem Pirates had piled into a rowboat. Better to not cause a panic by sailing a known pirate vessel directly into sight of a Marine base, after all. As Luffy easily paddled the boat, his ladies crowed around him even though the rowboat had plenty of space since it was made when Alvida was still severely overweight. His head was nestled between Sally's tits, Dadan and Didit were behind him teasing his back, and Makino and Asuka were between his legs tag-teaming his cock.

"Mmmm, so, there's supposed to be bounty hunters here?"

"Yes, Master Luffy," Alvida nodded, the only woman keeping her distance so she could focus, "Just before you found me, I heard that two of the most notorious bounty hunters in the East Blue had been arrested by the captain stationed here. It was good news for me, these two are exceptionally powerful swordfighters called the Pirate Hunters."

"Heh, cool! What are they like?"

"Zora and Kuina are their names, and they're exceptionally ruthless when it comes to dispatching criminals. They'll both make excellent additions to your harem, Master."

Hearing of two more conquests on top of the double tit-fuck he was getting made Luffy blow, a geyser of cum exploding all over everyone in the boat. As Luffy rowed, the ladies dutifully licked him and themselves clean. By the time they reached Shells Town, they easily hopped out and Asuka approached the dock worker.

"U-Um, w-w-w-welcome to Sh-Shells Town, m-m-miss… H-How many will be a-a-arriving?"

"Ummm, the seven of us!" she giggled, bouncing on her heels to make her massive tits jiggle to further distract the poor stuttering man, "Buuuut, we, like, don't have any money… Could you just, you know, let us in for free? I'd be reeeeeeeally happy!"

"O-O-Of course, miss! P-Please just don't c-c-c-cause any trouble!"

"Yaaaaaay! Thank you, cutie!" Asuka happily walked back to tell the others, laughing at how easy that was. All she had to do was pitch up her voice, act like an airhead and shake her breasts and the guy was putty in her hands. The second she and the rest of the crew were past the docks, Asuka planted a kiss on Luffy's abs.

"Master, does seeing me flirt with another man upset you?"

"Of course not, I know it was an act. Besides, I know you'll always come back to me." Luffy planted a kiss on her forehead, remembering to keep it in his pants for the time being. As they walked down the street, they naturally attracted everyone's attention already. How often did they see an absolutely shredded stud with half a dozen knockouts walking by? Luffy asked the nearest woman for directions to the base and she just pointed the way without a word.

Once they approached the wrought iron gates emblazoned with the Navy's logo, Luffy hopped on top of the brick wall surrounding the place and quickly found his targets.

Tied to poles in the yard were two women side by side. The one on the left was dressed in a simple white t-shirt with black leggings and a green haramaki wrapped around her waist. Messy green hair ran down to her neck while her stern face was matted in sweat. On the right was a shorter woman with dark blue hair tied in a ponytail and a simple outfit of a light blue t-shirt, worn denim jeans that ran to her ankles and boots that matched her partner.

Luffy licked his lips at their full figures, but also admired the well-toned muscles of their arms and stomachs visible through the sweat-matted fabric. He could tell just from the look in their eyes, they were fearsome warriors.

He hopped down into the yard, cracking the ground beneath him and instantly drawing the attention of the two captives. "Hey."

"Who are you supposed to be?" Zora asked, "Beat it, before the Marines catch you."

"Heh, they can try. You're the Pirate Hunters, yeah?"

"Tch, what does it matter?" Kuina scoffed, "Now do yourself a favor and leave. The Captain's daughter acts like the princess of this town."

Luffy's eyebrow quirked. "Daughter, huh? Okay, how about a deal. I let you two go, and you join my pirate crew."

"WHAT!?" both bounty hunters balked, Zora's scowl deepening, "Didn't you hear we're the pirate hunters?! Why would ever consider being pirates?!"

"Hey, what's going on over there?"

Luffy turned and his eyes popped seeing a young blonde woman swagger over with two uniformed men flanking her. The blue-eyed bombshell was dressed in what can only be described as a sultry office getup with an open white jacket exposing a black tube top, a blue necktie positioned between those juicy, half-revealed jugs, a blue plaid pencil skirt that only went down to her thighs, and brown leather boots that covered a few inches of her calves.

"Ooooh, I don't remember inviting you in!" the blonde chortled, already eyeing Luffy up, "What's a hunk like you doing here?"

"I was coming to see these two. Who are you?"

"I'm Katsuragi, and you ought to get out of here, big boy. My Daddy, the captain of this base, is REALLY strict with people interacting with the prisoners. These two refused to pay the taxes so they got put away."

Luffy looked over and both the tied-up women glared down at the dirt. "Oh? Well, how much is it?"

Katsuragi looked amused. "Hold on, you plan on covering for them? Are they with you or something?"

"Well, I won't lie, I was hoping they would be. Although I don't have any money so maybe there's some other way to help them out?"

The mischievous blonde shamelessly looked down at the ever-present bulge in Luffy's shorts before scratching her chin. "Weeeeeell… I do keep offering these two to work off their debt but they won't budge! I don't suppose you'd be willing to step in for them."

"Sure, I can do that. What do you need?"

"Meet me in my bedroom, ten minutes. If any sailor asks, say that Katsu will tell her daddy on them!" And with that, she dismissed her escort and made sure to sway her hips and flash her panties underneath her skirt as she walked inside the base itself.

"Is she always like that?" Luffy turned and asked the tied-up swordswomen, who both were blatantly staring at his backside though he paid them no mind.

Kuina, with a slight blush, nodded. "She hit on us at the tavern and when we said no, she made up the whole tax thing on the spot. She's shameless, keeps offering to let us go if she can grab our tits and stuff like that."

"Not to mention she took our swords," Zora growled, "Without our katanas, we can't even do our job. Tell you what, you get those back from that brat and we'll owe you one."

"Sweet! I'll get your swords back, no problem!"

Luffy bounded into the base without a care. Sure enough, the very first Marine who stopped him immediately cowed to him when he mentioned that he was Katsu's guest. He was even kind enough to direct him to the blonde's bedroom.

As soon as he stepped inside, he was taken aback by the walls. Nearly every spare square inch was plastered with posters, either showing buff guys flexing in speedos or hot women in bikinis bearing their breasts or asses. He did at least spot four katanas leaning underneath the only window, three in standard black leather and one in a more ornate white sheath.

But the real attraction was on the bed, Katsu sitting on the foot of the mattress and duvets with her blue necktie spinning around her finger. "Mmm, here with two minutes to spare. I had a feeling you'd be here, pirate."

Luffy wasted no time on pleasantries, leaving his hat on her nightstand and moving behind her. "So, what do you want?"

"Straight to business, hm? Okay then… I want a back massage!"

Luffy acquiesced as Katsu laid down on her stomach, removing her jacket to reveal her back to him. His hands started rubbing every inch, making Katsu moan as the stress was tenderly taken out of her.

She also had a coy smile, knowing it was only a matter of time before having her skirt-covered ass in front of him would tempt this pirate too much. Making another brute like this bend at the knee to get a taste of her was just so much fun!

But then she felt something resting on top of her buttocks, something long, thick and oddly warm. She assumed it was his leg only to turn around and gape. Luffy's covered cock was stretching his jeans, quickly darkening from a rush of pre-cum that the smell alone made her mouth water.

"WHAAAAAT?! That thing is real!?"

"Heh, yep! What, you thought I was stuffing my pants?" Luffy's hands now crept down to her asscheeks, making Katsu yelp as he started massaging those instead.

"W-Well yeah! No guy is actually that b-b-big!"

She was answered by that giga-cock growing even more, now a clear outline visible around the blue denim. The blonde temptress gulped, finally realizing she had more than met her match. Luffy continued to fondle and squeeze her ass with abandon, making her squirm and not even mind as he slipped his hands under the blue plaid fabric to play with it more.

"O-Okay, enough with the foreplay! I have to see it, drop your pants!"

Luffy's roguish grin grew as he stood up and did as she asked, stepping out of his pants on the floor to flaunt his feet-long cock that was thicker than her entire leg. Katsuragi, just like all the others, basked in awe at his goliath member.

"Now, how about I give you something to do?" he chuckled.

"Y-Yeah, okay…" Without even asking, the blonde shimmied out of her soaked panties and showed off her drenched pussy. She eagerly accepted that she had lost this little game, and now her eager cooch was going to be this stud's prize.

Luffy didn't waste a second, bending Katsu over her own bed and mounting her as his next conquest. Thanks to his incubus powers, his supreme shaft could fit into any waiting hole and this was no exception, disappearing into her hot, tight snatch.

"GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARGH! FUUUUUUCK, IT'S SO HUUUUUGE!" She came multiple times in the span of a minute, before Luffy even moved. Once he started sawing his hips back and forth, the blonde flopped her torso down on the mattress as she fully surrendered to this godly cock.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAH, CUMMING AGAAAAAAAAAIIIIIN! I'M GONNA LOSE MY MIND! WHO ARE YOU?! HOW DOES ANY MAN HAVE THIS COOOOOOOCK?! GAAAAAAHAAAAAA!"

"I'm Monkey D. Luffy, Captain of the Harem Pirates!" he introduced himself like a gentleman, even tipping his hat with one hand while he spanked her bouncy bubble butt with the other, "I'm going to be King of the Pirates, and claim every hot woman I find as my crewmates that I fuck day in and day out!"

"OOOOOOOOOOOH, SO FUUUUUUUUULL! PLEASE LET ME JOIN YOUR CREW! AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH, I CAN'T LIVE WITHOUT YOUR GOD-COCK POUNDING ME EVERY DAAAAAAAAAAAAY!"

"Can those two bounty hunters leave and get their swords back?"

"OF COURSE, I WAS GOING TO LET THEM GO LIKE I PROMISED! JUST TAKE ME AS PART OF YOUR HAREM! I WANNA SERVE YOUR BITCH-BREAKER ALL THE TIME! CUMMING AGAIN! MY PUSSY IS BROKEEEEEEEEEEN!"

"Awesome! Time to stop holding back!" Luffy sped up his hips until they were a blur, unleashing the full force of his lovemaking skills. The poor Katsuragi was now cock-broken, her legs glazed in her own pussy juices and her new master's pre-cum as she mewled and screeched like a bitch whose only purpose in life was to be a willing fuck-hole for her master.

Once her pussy had been thoroughly shaped to his monstrous member, Luffy felt his balls groan and swell before releasing a few gallons of cum into his newest plaything, Katsu having her thirtieth orgasm in the last ten minutes as globs of thick, white sperm coated her back and butt.

"Captain…?"

"I prefer Master, actually."

"Yes, Master… Has Katsu done enough? Can she come with you?"

"Of course you can!" Like nothing had ever happened, he tucked his cock back into his pants and helped clean the blonde off. Granted, it was by scooping his cum onto his fingers which she eagerly licked clean. By the time she was done, Katsuragi had transformed into a six-foot-four blonde bombshell with K-cup titties that weren't even half-covered by her shirt and a colossal caboose that was far too meaty and bouncy to be contained by her strained blue skirt.

Luffy just picked up the four katanas and walked outside, the captain's daughter right behind him. This time when they ran into a Marine, he was shocked to see Katsu's new look and that she was running away to join a pirate crew! By the time Luffy and her walked outside, the alarm bell was ringing and dozens of sailors armed with rifles and cutlasses were pouring out to surround the perimeter.

And at the head of this was the infamous Captain Morgan, a towering nine-feet of tanned muscle with an iron plate over his lower jaw and a massive axe-blade on his right arm.

"What in the blazes have you done to my daughter?!" he roared.

"Hmph, like you ever cared!" Katsu scoffed, crossing her arms over her chest to squeeze her titanic tits together, "It was all 'I'm the greatest' this and 'You must represent me' that! All you did was shoo me aside, so you're not my daddy anymore!"

She then wrapped her arms around Luffy's waist, snuggling into his abs. "Master Luffy is my new daddy! In the past hour, he's made me feel more love and pleasure than anyone else, so I'm going to repay him by joining his crew and making his huge horse-cock cum buckets all day!"

Zora and Kuina, both still tied to their posts, just blanched. What the hell did this guy do to her?!

But that could come later as Luffy turned his attention to the iron gate, aiming a finger gun at the space where the doors met. "Hell Bullet!"

A bolt of purple energy fired from his fingertip, blowing up the locking mechanism and allowing the gates to be easily opened as the rest of the Harem Pirates entered the yard.

"Master, shall we deal with these Marines for you?" Didit asked with all the poise to be expected of a former noble.

"Hehehe, yep! Harem Pirates, ATTAAAAACK!"

The courtyard soon erupted into chaos as the ladies revealed their weapons, materializing in their hands. Yet another benefit of submitting to an incubus was not only being granted enhanced strength, speed and stamina, they could store their weapons within their bodies and summon them at a moment's notice.

While Alvida naturally used her mace, skating around thanks to her Smooth-Smooth Fruit, the others were no slouches. Dadan had trained Sally and Didit in gunplay and all three of them charged in firing pistols and forcing the sailors to scatter. Makino had brought the shotgun she used for security at her bar and likewise began blasting at anyone who got too close. Asuka revealed a pair of wakizashi swords and put all of the private weapons training she got under the Marines to much better use fighting for her crew and master.

Luffy, meanwhile, went up to Zora and Kuina and easily ripped apart the ropes binding them. "Here are your swords, like I promised!"

"Damn, you really are something else…" Kuina muttered, grabbing the white sheathed blade while Zora took all three of the black ones.

"Thanks! So, you want to join my crew too?"

"That depends," Zora asked, "What are you after?"

"The One Piece! I'm gonna be King of the Pirates!"

Both bounty hunters looked at each other. On the one hand, they would soon be wanted criminals and would most likely be getting fucked. On the other hand, they would be under a handsome, charismatic man who did save their lives and clearly had some way with women given the state of his crew. Plus, traveling the Grand Line would help them on their goal.

"Alright, we're in."

"Hahaha! Yes! Two more crewmates!"

"I don't think so!" Morgan bellowed, "You all are under arrest! By my authority as a Marine Captain, all of you are slated to be executed immediately!"

"HEY!" Asuka yelled, "What about Katsuragi?! She's your daughter!"

"Any tramp who swears allegiance to a pirate is no daughter of mine! I'll behead her just like the rest of you!"

"I knew you were crazy enough to do that!" Katsu cried, "Ever since you got promoted, you've been a completely different person! That's why I spent all my time chasing tail, so I could find somebody to take me off this island and away from you, you raging jackass!"

Zora and Kuina stepped forward, blades drawn. Luffy was surprised to see Zora had all three katanas unsheathed with one in each hand and the third in her mouth.

"You know, if you wanted us to give her a ride off the island, you could've just asked," Kuina told the blonde, making her look ashamed.

"S-Sorry. If anybody heard me…"

"Yeah, it would've somehow gotten back to this psycho then we'd probably end up dead…" Zora chuckled, "Or, you know, we could just off this bastard instead."

Morgan growled, raising his axe-hand. "Is that so?! Men, execute these criminals NOW!"

Unfortunately for him, the Harem Pirates were even more fearsome with two of the sea's most renowned bounty hunters on their side. Any sailor who dared draw their cutlass found himself horribly outclassed. Zora's three-sword style allowed her to block dozens of strikes at once and then swiftly overpower them all with brute strength. Kuina, however, was a speed demoness who could literally move faster than the eye could track and cut a person down before they even realized she had struck.

And as if all of that wasn't enough, Katsuragi herself had joined the fight with he own signature weapon: a metal pair of boots strapped onto her feet that turned her kicks into devastating blows that could shake the ground and strike a person with the force of a cannonball. Several of the Marines, including the ones forced to watch her whenever she left the base, received broken ribs busted kneecaps.

The only one left standing soon was Morgan, infuriated as he saw his own men kicked around like ragdolls. And the only one who had yet to fight was Luffy, standing by the now empty posts and watching his harem-crew decimate Morgan's forces.

The axe-handed man felt his veins threatening to explode from rage, grinding his teeth as he pointed his other hand at the swole pirate captain. "You think you all will get away with this?! I'll hunt you all down to the ends of the Grand Line!"

"Yeah? Come and get me then," Luffy scoffed. Morgan obliged, charging like a bull with his axe ready to decapitate this mouthy braggart.

Luffy just casually stopped his axe with the palm of his hand, his skin not even broken by the sharp metal edge. "Heh, that all you got?"

"WHAT?! HOW?! I am a Marine Captain, how can some no-name pirate do that?!" Morgan blubbered before Luffy tensed his fingers around the hatchet and soon cracks began to spread from his grip.

"I might be a no-name now, but someday… I'm going to be King of the Pirates! And no stupid Marine is gonna stop me!" Luffy fully clenched Morgan's infamous axe-hand and the iron shattered like rice paper under his demonic might, the fearless captain backing away in abject horror as he only now realized he was facing someone FAR out of his league.

"Heh, my turn!" Luffy's fist wound back as purple energy infused his hand. "Hell Knuckle!"

In the span of a few seconds, his fist slammed into Morgan's metal jaw and immediately broke through the captain's only thin line of defense before an explosive BOOM sent him hurtling backwards into the brick wall surrounding the yard. The captain smashed into the barrier and groaned in agony as his skull was openly bleeding from the impact, bruises covering the rest of his body from digging a several-feet-wide crater the whole way.

"Tch, what a wuss, I didn't even hit him that hard…" Luffy sighed before turning to see Zora and Kuina gawking at him.

"Hehehe, now do you see it?" Alvida asked them both, "Master Luffy's strength is without limit. Any fools who stand against him shall feel his wrath, while we who serve him are rewarded with power of our own and untold pleasure!"

The various other sailors slowly stood back up, although many were groaning in pain or patching themselves up, to spot Morgan's fallen form. They all then looked back at Luffy and his harem before breaking out into cheers.

"Oh, thank fucking God!"

"Take that, ya meathead! How's it feel getting knocked around like you did with all of us?!"

"Quick, somebody call HQ! We need to get this guy discharged, ASAP!"

A wave of townspeople soon poured in through the broken front gate and they were even less sympathetic, some even rushing up to Morgan and literally kicking him while he was down. Others simply asked who was the person responsible for this. Sally and Makino pointed at Luffy and the captain was promptly paraded out of the base to be regaled as the local hero with his ladies following behind.

"W-W-Wait…" Morgan croaked, making the crowd stop the beatdown long enough for him to reach his only hand out, "K-Katsuragi… Please… H-Help me…!"

The blonde coldly turned back to fac him, her face rigid. "I'm sorry, you must have me mistaken for someone else. You said, 'any tramp who swears allegiance to a pirate is no daughter of mine,' right? So, have fun explaining all of this to your superiors, Morgan."

"W-What?! NO!"

Hearing that the man disowned his daughter for standing against him only fueled the people of Shells Town's rage, doubling down on their attacks until the lieutenant now in charged forced them to back off. Morgan was now slated to be shipped off to Marineford to be formerly stripped of his title and then thrown in prison for the foreseeable future, and none of that could happen if he was dead.

Meanwhile, Luffy and the Harem Pirates had been escorted to the town's most acclaimed restaurant where the owner quickly set out a table and prepared a feast to reward them for dethroning the tyrannical Marine who was a far worse menace to their home than any pirate in living memory.

Luffy kicked back and enjoyed the royal treatment, Dadan and Didit sitting at his side and dutifully handfeeding him while his hands caressed and fondled their enormous, plush breasts and bouncy, beautiful asses. The rest of the women helped themselves to the delicious food, none more so than Zora and Kuina who had been getting bread and water for the last several weeks.

"Mmmm, this is delicious!" they both said to the middle-aged brunette behind the bar.

"No, thank you all for helping out our town! Feel free to eat as much as you all want!"

The Harem Pirates simply enjoyed a reprieve after their first real battle, switching seats periodically so Luffy's sides were always occupied but everyone got their fill of food. All the while, he chatted with his crewmates with a casualness that surprised the newcomers. He cracked jokes, praised them for their performance against the Marines, and even offered tips on how to better train themselves up for their next bout of action.

But every once in a while, the incubus-man would look at the motherly barmaid who kept refilling their cups and plates. Underneath her plain green dress was a pleasing, full figure that kept drawing his eyes.

"Excuse me, ma'am?"

"Y-Yes, sir?" the woman said, halfway through pouring Makino another tall one.

"What's your name? I think it's only right to ask."

"Oh! M-My apologies, sir, I'm Ririka! Pleased to make your acquaintance!" Ririka then offered a hand to shake, Luffy happily reciprocating. He noticed her eyes lingering on the light flexing of his biceps while their hands connected, the tiniest whiff of feminine need hitting his nose. All of his ladies turned in surprise. As soon as Ririka walked away, his eyes locked onto the outlines of her buttocks under the hem of her garment.

"Ooh, Master, see something else you like?" Sally cooed, "We will have nine people already, that's quite a bit for anyone to feed alone. Makino could use the help in the kitchen!"

"Wait, seriously?" Zora balked, "You already had half a dozen girls when you came here, plus now you have Morgan's bimbo… None taken."

"No offense, it's especially true now!" Katsuragi left a long, sensual kiss on Luffy's bicep as she leaned out of her chair, baring her gigantic melons for his pleasure.

"Erm, anyway, isn't all of that enough for you?"

"Nope." The sheer fact in his voice made the swordswoman stop and sputter.

"Master Luffy will grow and expand his crew, not just to satisfy his endless lust, but to build up his forces," Asuka explained, "He told us all about how his Devil Fruit works."

"Well, a Devil Fruit explains all the insane stuff about you," Kuina said in between bites of her steak, "But is that it? You just keep picking up chicks to bang?"

"I did a little reading from some books in Didit's castle," Luffy explained, "Incubi draw power from sex. They literally feed on the stuff. The more they eat, the stronger they get…"

Kuina quickly grasped the idea and paled. "And so… That means… You just keep getting more powerful…!"

"Yep! The bigger my harem is, the more sex I have, the more power I'll get! Eventually I'll be so strong that nobody will be able to keep me from the One Piece!"

"And that's not all!" Dadan bragged, "Master grants us a portion of his power when he claims us, and since his power keeps growing…"

"So does the power he granted you?!" Zora gasped. She looked at her childhood friend, the bluenette equally gobsmacked. This man's Devil Fruit was obscene in more ways than one. An endless cycle of gaining power with no upper limit as long as he kept adding women to his collection. And considering he was now nearing double-digits in just the first few weeks…

"So, what do you both think? Still interested?" Luffy asked them, surprising the pair. He was honestly giving them both an out? Zora and Kuina glanced at each other once again, then at the table full of half-naked, outrageously curvy women who were all awaiting their answer.

"The two of us have the same goal… To become the world's greatest swordsman."

"If you, in any way, become an obstacle in that goal… We won't hesitate to kill you."

Luffy only tilted his head. "Wait, how can you both be the world's greatest?"

"We constantly train ourselves and push each other higher. Someday, we plan on challenging the current world's greatest: Dracule Mihawk."

"We'll each duel him, and whoever wins will claim the title. Then, we shall duel each other for the title."

"Um, doesn't that mean one of you will kill the other?" Alvida brought up.

Both swordswomen scoffed. They did have a plan in mind: go back and forth dueling with each other for the title with the other training themselves up some more to try again later. Some of the ladies paled at the thought but at least it reaffirmed that they cared about each other.

"So… Um…" Kuina said with a blush, "Do we… Go back to the ship or…?"

Luffy just shrugged, quickly getting Ririka's attention. "Excuse me, is there a spare room somewhere we can use for a more private discussion?"

"Oh, sure, there's a spare room upstairs," she assured, fishing a key from underneath the bar, "Take all the time you need."

"Thanks!" Without another word, Luffy headed out of the dining room and up the stairwell in the back. He sent a teasing look to the pair of fighters and, out of curiosity and their steadily building inability to look away from his muscles, they followed in short order.

Once the ladies were sitting on the bed in the little inn room, Luffy locked the door and stashed the key underneath his hat which now rested on the nearby end table. "So, how do you want to do this?"

Zora decided to make the first move. She walked up to Luffy, feeling especially vulnerable even though her swords were against a wall only a few feet away. Her blush grew as she looked up at his cheeky grin, then down at his gigantic meat-shaft she could plainly see straining against his shorts.

The green-haired gal steeled herself, half-afraid and half-eager, as she unzipped the fly only to have to back away before several feet of burgeoning cock almost struck her face. She and Kuina could only gasp at the sight of Luffy's unreal manhood.

"Damn… No wonder you need so many women…"

"Don't worry, they enjoy this even more than I do! Now come on, tell me how you wanna take this?"

Zora, the fearsome bounty hunter renowned for her ruthlessness in battle, stammered like a nervous schoolgirl and flicked her hair in anxiety. "I… Um… Don't really…"

"Ooh, don't worry, I get it. I'll be nice and gentle!" Luffy reached down to cup Zora's cheek, stealing her first kiss for himself. As soon as their lips touched, a deeply repressed desire for affection surfaced and she moaned into him embrace. Her hands began exploring the wide expanse of brawn that was this hunk's body while he eagerly found the tight yet soft ass crammed into her fitting dark-green pants.

All the while, Kuina was entranced at seeing the girl she knew since childhood act this way. So needy, so craving for a man that she didn't mind having her rear groped… Not that the blue-haired girl could blame him. She had come to see Zora as much more than that mouthy girl who strode into her family dojo all those years ago…

Luffy, meanwhile, could feel his cock growing impatient. He had been eager to sample these two since he first scoped them out in the yard, their arms and stomachs toned and firm compared to their impressive busts and backsides. And now that Zora was in his hands, her voice rising as his fingers found their way towards her pussy. With one swift move, two of them plunged inside.

"HOOOOH!" she yelled, desperately clamping her mouth shut only for Luffy to spin her around in her moment of distraction. While he licked her cum off of his digits, growling at the taste like a hungry beast, Kuina was given a front-row seat to seeing Zora's pants yanked down and soon her soaked underwear followed.

"Oh god… I can feel it…" she groaned, "Getting even bigger, I can smell it from here…"

"Yep, you ready?"

"YES! I HAVEN'T FUCKED IN AGES, AND WITH NOTHING A THIRD THAT SIZE! SHOVE IT IN ALREADY!"

Luffy kindly granted her wish, forcing himself down to the base and making Zora shove her face into the mattress so the entire street didn't hear her howl the most explosive, most mind-shattering orgasm of her life.

"Holy shit…" Kuina gaped, her eyes locked at the point of contact between giga-boner and cunt-petals before licking her lips at the sight of inch after inch pull out only to get rammed back into her best friend. Zora soon become a gibbering mess, leaking drool from her mouth and pussy juice to further lubricate the cock claiming her.

"MMMMMMMMMPH! SO GOOOOOD, SO FUUUUUUUUULL! KUINA, YOU'VE GOTTA TRY THIS! YOU'LL NEVER TAKEANY OTHER DICK AGAAAAAAAAIN! I'V BEEN CUMMING FOR THE PAST FEW MINUTES STRAAAAAAAAIGHT!"

"You see what I mean? I told you all the girls enjoy this for a reason!" Luffy snickered, "Now get ready, Zora! I'm about to cut loose!"

He sped up his thrusts, blurring his hips as Zora's voice cracked as he truly went all-out on her tight, desperate twat that clearly had been lacking the attention it deserved. Luffy's hands reached down, spanking her perky tush and bringing an ever bigger squirt of girl-cum to edge him on.

After several minutes thoroughly shaping another pussy to suit his cock, Luffy let loose a blast of cum that immediately filled Zora up and brought her to even greater heights still. Kuina, her own legs trembling, lifted Zora's face up to find the most fucked-stupid look imaginable on her face.

"Aaaah, that was great!"

"H-Ho-How are you…?"

"Still hard? Heh, I pretty much have to force it down. Now then, you want your turn?"

And after all the buildup, seeing all of the women fawning all over him, and now seeing her best friend being fucked well into submission, Kuina snapped. She all but ripped off her clothes, baring her naked body with her dripping snatch on full display.

"YEEEEEEEEES! I CAN'T TAKE IT ANYMORE! I KEPT THINKING YOU WERE TOO GOOD TO BE TRUE BUT NOT NOW! NOW I WANNA BE NEXT!"She placed her hands on the wall, sticking out her hips with a shake to make her ass bounce.

"You got it!" Once again, Luffy didn't bother with any foreplay or teasing, slamming his cock until his testicles clapped against her hips. Kuina howled in delight at feeling her entire womb filled and then some, twerking back as much as she could while her shaky arms kept her upright.

"Oh man, you're both awesome! Welcome to the Harem Pirates, girls! I hope you like being cock-stuffed because I'll do this every day!"

Kuina couldn't be happier, squealing as she had at least her sixth orgasm of the last two minutes. And her joy only grew as she noticed Zora sitting up on the bed, her friend's bosy rapidly expanding from Luffy's enchanted cum. Her tits exploded to watermelon-sized, her ass now becoming a wide-load fat enough to easily be seen from the front, and her tousled green hair now stretched down to her mid-back.

"Mmmm, this feels amazing…" she moaned, cupping her own massive titties, "Kuina, how do I look?"

"AMAZING! I WANT A BIMBO BODY! I'LL PROVE ALL THE JACKASSES OF THE WORLD WRONG! I'M GONNA BE THE WORLD'S GREATEST AND HOTTEST SWORDSMAN!"

"Sweet! I like the way you think! The King of the Pirates needs a huge, strong, sexy crew to back him up! You want me to cum and sexify you too? Then here you go!" Luffy's balls soon sprayed a massive, thick load into Kuina's greedy twat and making the girl over the moon at meeting a man who completely blew away her expectations.

The blue-haired woman's wish was soon granted, staring in awe as her chest size exploded to at least an M-cup, her own ass lifted her several inches off the floor, her height shot up to six-foot-four, just barely shorter than Zora, and her sapphire ponytail expanded to several feet long.

"Oh yeah, that's more like it!" Zora giggled, licking the sperm dripping out of her lower lips, "I always thought you were hot stuff before but now I might just fuck you once he's done!"

Right before he could indulge that little option, Luffy went over to the door and pressed his ear against the wood. A satisfied smile crossed his face before he unlocked it and revealed that someone had been eavesdropping on them.

Standing right in front of the entryway was Ririka, a hand clearly up her dress and a red-hot blush on her face. "I-I'm so sorry! One of your lady friends suggested you all could use some refreshments and I-!"

"Eh, don't worry about it," Luffy waved off, "A lady like yourself deserves some fun, especially since you run this place all alone."

"Oh, t-thank you, but I really must be going…" Luffy laid a gentle hand on her shoulder to stop her, "B-Besides, you have so many younger girls fawning all over you. You wouldn't want someone like me…"

"Some of those women are older than you, actually. And besides, I can't imagine why someone as pretty as you wouldn't have somebody…"

Ririka blushed a bright scarlet, her knees shaking not just from the deafening show she overheard but from the honest, enamored look in his eyes. She could see plain as day that this man was a rogue and a player but when was the last time any man gave her this kind of attention?

As much as part of her told her there was no turning back after this, the motherly woman stepped inside the room with the newly emboldened Zora and Kuina squeezing back into their clothes and joining the rest of the harem in the restaurant proper. The small bedroom now smelled only of six, puddles of white sperm and clear vagina juice littering the floor and bed. Ririka looked up into the eyes of the man who was set on having her.

Surprising to her, though, was when he honestly asked if she was seeing anyone. To her embarrassment, the answer was no. She was married but her husband was a traveling salesman who hadn't been home in close to a decade. And no matter how hard they tried in the past, they never had a child and now every man in town considered her long past her prime…

But Luffy met her eyes and she saw it. A clear attraction that looked past the slight dullness of her skin and the bags around her eyes to see her clear complexion, shiny brown hair, and a figure that most women would strive for underneath that baggy dress.

"I won't lie, if you go through this with me, you'll be mine forever," Luffy warned her, "You'll have to leave this town and come onto my ship as a member of my crew. But you'll have your youth back, I can give you all the children you want when the time is right, and you won't ever be alone again."

Ririka saw the genuine choice in his eyes. Even after spying on him and laying out her flaws, he only saw her as a beautiful, desirable female. The first one to ever treat her as such in years now…

She allowed this rugged pirate to pillage her mouth, eagerly kissing back and letting his swollen muscles surround her. His arms cradled her waist as he plunged his tongue into her mouth, making Ririka swoon. No wonder he had so many women falling all over him!

All the while she could feel it, the cock that now had nine women eagerly serving it. Growing longer than her arm, thicker than a tree trunk, and radiating heat like a furnace every second. Her long-dormant instincts took over, feeling a need to have her womb stuffed even if having children wasn't in her immediate future anymore.

And like a dutiful man, Luffy caught the first scent of Ririka's leaking cunt and quickly shunted his shorts off to reveal his massive erection. The restauranteur began running her hands along its length, astonished by the scorching heat that made hr skin tingle and her cunny run like a faucet.

"Goodness, how do you even walk with this thing?" she mumbled deliriously, "And this smell…! So potent, so virile… So much better than that flaky jerk!"

"Heh, he doesn't know what's he missing," Luffy scoffed, "And while a handjob is nice, I know that isn't what you want."

Ririka snapped back to her senses, chastising herself for acting like some flighty teenage girl. No, she knew exactly what a cock like this needed! To fill her pussy to the brim and drown her in cum! She crawled onto the mattress, lifting the bottom of her dress up to reveal her panties darkened by liquid desire. "Please, Luffy! I need it so badly!"

The incubus-man snorted like a bull before stomping to his feet, ripping the flimsy, wet fabric with one hand before shoving his cock halfway into her greedy tunnel. Ririka shrieked like a banshee, only growing louder and higher as Luffy kept pushing inch after inch of his mammoth member inside her long-neglected pussy.

"Oooh, yeah…" he moaned, "No matter how many times I do this, it never gets old! Claiming a fresh pussy is the best!"

"AAAAAAAAAAGH! LUFFY, MY BREASTS! MY BREASTS ARE ON FIIIIIIIIIRE!"

He obeyed her request to rip her dress off and fondle her chest, the sundress shredding under his iron grip before he grabbed ahold of his soft, bouncy D-cups. With his hands on her tits and his cock pistoning away in her pussy, Ririka had never felt so filthy. This man she met less than an hour ago was completely manhandling her! If this kept up, she wouldn't be the best restauranteur in Shells Town anymore. She'd be yet another bimbo obsessed with this pirate's cock!

"IIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEE! MOOOOOOORE! GO ALL-OUT, MAKE ME CUM MY BRAINS OUT! I HAVEN'T FELT THIS GOOD IN MY LIIIIIIIIIFE! I WANNA FEEL MY STOMACH BLOAT FROM YOUR SEEEEEEEED!"

"Alright, if that's what you want!" Luffy shoved the last foot of dick into her, making Ririka hitch her back like a true bitch. He would slowly drag out every inch before thrusting back in in one fell swoop, driving the brunette wild as her pussy desperately clung to its new favorite prick.

Luffy looked behind him and smirked. His harem was crowded around the doorway, Zora and Kuina openly fingering themselves to the show just like all the others. His cock swelled another few inches, much to Ririka's pleasure, at seeing all of his crew so devoted to welcoming more into their circle.

"Here it comes, Ririka! One shot of my cum and you'll be mine forever!"

"YEEEEEEES! TAKE ME WITH YOU, I DON'T WANT TO RUN A TAVERN FOR THE REST OF MY LIFE! I'LL SUCK ON YOUR COCK AND GUZZLE DOWN ALL YOUR YUMMY CUM AFTER I SERVE YOU DRINKS! AAAAAAAAAH! CUMMING SO HAAAAAAAAAARD!"

With her spasming cunt squeezing down on him, Luffy quickly blew his load and the brunette was officially conquered. Ririka howled until her voice cracked, her stomach bloating from the volume of cum being splurted into her. As soon as Luffy pulled out, a puddle of white formed between her shaking legs which were soon licked clean by an eager Asuka and Makino.

"Mmmm, so tasty, so much of it…!"

"Such thick, virile cum… If Master Luffy wanted to, we'd all be pregnant in an instant!"

As tantalizing as that thought was, Luffy would back for now as the new girls all dutifully gave him a clean-up blowjob. Zora and Kuina were on either side of Katsuragi, lapping their tongues across the veiny, pungent expanse of his dick and delightedly gulping down every drop of seed and fem-cum.

"So, how do your girls like being on my crew?"

"We love it!" they said in unison, "Thank you for having us, Master! We'll serve you forever!"

Hearing their undying loyalty and lust made him spurt out another few ropes of semen, splattering all over their long hair and massive meaty chests to their pleasure. A pair of arms wrapped around his waist, Ririka's newly expanded breasts rubbing into him.

"Master, I feel so beautiful! Thank you for this opportunity, I'll be yours until the end of the Grand Line!"

"Awesome! Come on, everyone! We had our first major victory against Maines! Let's get the nicest room at the inn around here and celebrate!"

"YES, MASTER!" And thus the Harem Pirates raced to the only hotel in Shells Town, were handed the keys to their biggest suite from the owner of the place (with plenty of thanks for deposing Morgan) and they all fucked the night away. It was only the following morning when the Marines insisted they leave, but would promise to not report them to headquarters in return for freeing them from having a power-mad tyrant in charge.

As they left Shells Town, Katsuragi and Ririka both looked back at the town and base as it started to fade on the horizon. Both knew that there was no going back, but one look at Luffy's dashing smile and cock-bulge made any trickle of doubt disappear. And besides, it's not like they were lonely. They had eight other girls to get to know and plenty more to follow!

Chapter Text

The Miss Love Duck was idly bobbing along the placid waves of the East Blue as the sun rose over the horizon. Within the captain’s quarters, Luffy cracked his eyes open and smiled. Nestled into either side was a harem girl, both still snoozing contently as they rubbed his muscles. To his left was Asuka, the buxom brunette mumbling as her enormous chest tickled his side. On his right was Kuina, the swordswoman giggling as she no doubt dreamt about the bestial, balls-deep ramming she got last night.

He gently lifted himself from between his ladies, his cock bobbing up and down as he put on his hat and sandals and strolled out onto the deck. From now on, Luffy decided it would be easier to go around his ship naked so as to not waste his crew’s time with constantly shimmying down his shorts to fuck them.

As soon as he opened the door, he was awash with the bright morning light. He took a deep breath of the salty sea air before walking up to the nearest girl in sight; Alvida.

“Good morning, Master!” she turned to greet him, her bikini doin a horrible job keeping her gigantic gazongas in check, “Did you sleep well?”

“Yep! Nothing like banging all of you girls to tucker a man out!”

“Oooh, I’m so glad to hear that, Master! I can’t thank you enough for letting me wash your balls! In fact…”

Without any prompting, the black-haired pirated dropped to her knees and took a deep whiff of his exposed sack, “Mmmmm, I can hear all the cum you made last night in there, dying to get out…”

Luffy took her cue, holding the back of her head and threading his fingers through her long hair before ramming his still-stiffening dick down her throat with a sigh. Alvida could only squeal and moan in delight as she felt her master’s cock filling her gullet, rubbing and kneading his sack in the hopes of getting an even bigger cum-shot down in her stomach.

There was a time where Luffy would never consider doing this, even to someone as clearly willing as Alvida. But starting last night, the ladies thought it would be best to establish a few ground rules for the crew going forward…

“Rule #1: Master Luffy is in command of the crew, and always will be. Satisfying his urges is the top priority of all crewmates while on the ship except when in combat.”

In other words, if Luffy wanted to randomly face-fuck one of his girls, it was considered her honor to do so. He turned around to see Dadan and Sally rubbing their breasts on his back.

“Good morning, Master!” they crowed, “Please fuck our titties next!”

“Hehehe, sure!” He started bucking his hips, using Alvida’s mouth and throat as his personal sex toy, growling in approval as tears ran down her eyes and the smell of her cumming filled his nose. Once he felt his balls rumble, he gave Alvida the meal of cum she craved. He fired off jets of spunk down her throat even as he pulled out, Alvida’s throat massaging his dick with every second until he was free of her lips and fired off a last spurt that painted her face white.

“T-Thank you… Master…” she moaned, licking around her lips, “Tastes so wonderful…”

“Here, Alvida! Let me help you with that!” Asuka emerged from the bedroom and began licking her former captain’s face clean, groaning at the taste on her tongue.

“Rule #2: Master Luffy’s cum is more valuable than any treasure. Not a single drop of it is to be wasted.”

While Luffy was enjoying a double titjob by his other lovers, he looked back and grinned seeing Alvida and Asuka were dutifully cleaning the former off. Droplets of hot white semen covered their faces as they moved to locking lips, passing the white gold between their mouths while Katsuragi had also joined in… In her own way.

“Hehehehe, huge, massive titties!” she giggled as she pawed at their barely clothed breasts that well outsized her head, “Sooooo many juicy jugs! I’m in HEAVEN!”

“Awww, Katsu, I love your boobs too!” Asuka chuckled, helping herself to two handfuls of the blonde’s enormous tits, “And to think I was so embarrassed when they were a fraction of this size! But now I know what to do with them; please our Master Luffy and get a gallon of nut-sauce from him every day!”

Luffy could only admire her tenacity as he thrust his cock into the soft, marshmallowy heaven that was Dadan and Sally’s double titfuck. As he relished in the pillowy bliss around his member, he could see Makino and Didit training alongside Zora. They ran through exercises that not only toughened their bodies and resolve, but also made their massive tits bounce and asses jiggle with every motion.

“Rule #3: Master Luffy wields enormous power and has been kind enough to grant us a sample. Therefore, all crewmembers must work as often as possible to grow strong and sharpen their skills to remain worthy of the Master’s strength.”

Once Luffy busted another nut all over Dadan and Sally, he strode off to the dining room where Ririka was, dressed only in an apron that did little to hide her exaggerated figure.

“Good morning, Master! Your breakfast is almost ready!”

“Thanks!” Without a moment’s hesitation, he lunged himself into a kiss that made the brunette housewife swoon as he eagerly teased her pussy with one hand while groping her massive meaty ass with the other.

Soon the entire crew was gathered for their morning meal with Luffy at the head of the table with Makino in his lap, feeding him his eggs and bacon while whispering in his ear.

“Goodness, Master, we’ve only been at sea for a few weeks now and you already have ten women under your command! Don’t you think that’s enough?”

“Nope!” Luffy could only chuckle as he eyed his ladies, all eating or chatting with each other. It made him happy to see them all getting along, bonding not only over their shared love for him but also their own interests and personalities. Makino had unofficially been adopted by Ririka with how much time they spent in the galley, Kuina, Zora and Alvida sparred together constantly, and Didit and Dadan felt a kinship as the oldest women around… Not that either looked it given they had the same outrageous hourglass figures that even now made Luffy’s enormous rod stand at attention.

“Rule #4: All members of Master Luffy’s harem must get along. He takes such good care of us that he doesn’t deserve to deal with infighting and petty squabbles.”

With no clear destination on the horizon, the Harem Pirates simply went about their day. After breakfast was done and cleaned up, the ladies all went back to either training, cavorting or their favorite pastime: milking the Master’s cock. Now Luffy had a standard appetite for three square meals a day, and his bottomless cravings had gone carnal.

He soon spirited away to his quarters with Zora, Katsuragi and Makino in tow and watched in delight at their undressing. Their enormous tits flopping out from their tops, their wide shelves of ass squeezing together as they bent over to remove their panties, and how all of them were dripping wet already. And all of them were getting a show as Luffy’s exposed cock just grew longer, thicker, filling the room with even thicker musk that made their mouths water and eyes widen.

A far more confident Zora sways her thick hips as she struts up to him, eager to satisfy his morning craving. Luffy wasted no time, stomping forward and lifting one of Zora’s legs over her head to give him clear access to her dripping pussy.

“GHIIIIIIIIE!”

“Oh yeah, that’s it, get even louder…” Luffy moaned as he pounded away, “I love hearing you squeal like a bitch. Do you like this Zora, my cock slamming into you while you screech like a whore? Because I know I sure love it!”

“YES, MASTER, I LOVE IT! I LOVE BEING YOUR PRIVATE CUM-DUMP! I WANNA MILK YOUR GIANT DICK ALL DAY AND NIGHT!”

He growled as he suddenly slammed his hips into hers, letting loose a blast of cum that made her stomach swell and the swordswoman scream herself hoarse. Makino and Katsu stood ready for him to pick one of them only for a faint purple glow to surround the incubus-man.

“Makino, help clean Zora up. Katsu, on my bed.”

“Yes, Master!” They both nodded. The barmaid knelt down to the floor and helped herself to the hot white spink dribbling out of her crewmate’s raw cunny while Katsu was mounted doggy-style. As the blonde howled in delight, especially as Luffy grabbed her huge tits and mauled them in his hands, there was something different. He sounded… frustrated?

As he shoved his cock deep into another of his sluts, Luffy couldn’t help but wonder. He was planning on having dozens, no, hundreds of women under his thrall. As much as he could speed-fuck all of them into quivering messes covered in his nut-slop, there had to be a better way.

It was then he noticed his powers acting up, the violet aura condensing around his hands as he pressed them into Katsu’s pillowy chest. All at once, the energy disappeared into the blonde and on the back of her neck came a mark that looked identical to his jolly roger – a smirking skull wearing a straw hat with an extra-prominent clefted chin and a pair of crossing bones with one end having a long, fat cock at the end.

“Hey Makino, come here for a second.”

“Yes, Master?” With a dribble of cum still on her chin, she walked up to the incubus-man and soon his hand grabbed hers. Another flare of violet energy and the same mark appeared on the back of Makino’s neck.

“OOOOH! M-Master?!” she squealed, “Your glorious cock, I can feel it deep in my pussy!”

“Hahahaha, awesome!” Luffy cheered, giving Katsu’s tits a squeeze and relishing in hearing Makino moan along, With his new brand, now he could make sure all of his girls were properly pleasured at all hours of the day!

By the time Luffy was done marking his entire crew, he slammed into Dadan’s still eager cunt while she clung to the mast. All ten of his ladies groaned and squealed in orgasm as they all felt his mammoth meat shaft thrust in and out of their pussies, covering the deck of the ship in their fem-cum and relishing in their Master’s newest power.

Once the crew were cleaned off, Luffy sat back for a snuggle with Asuka and Ririka as the rest of his ladies went about their day. His hands rested on their shoulders, enjoying how their soft hair felt against his rigid muscles. He felt it was important to show romantic affection for his ladies. Any addressing of them as “horny bitches” or “cum-guzzling sluts” was purely done as pillow talk. Outside of sex, he considered them all equally valuable and needed to be treated with respect.

“Master, there’s a small rowboat floating in the ocean!” Sally called down from the crow’s nest.

Curious, Luffy excused himself and swiftly climbed up the Miss Love Duck’s mast and was handing a spyglass. Indeed he could see a small wooden vessel idly floating along the waves with a blank sail and a white flag flying over it.

Then he picked up something over the salty sea air. The scent of women in need. His smile grew devilish as he called down for Alvida to move their ship alongside the little dinghy.

Once they are in position, Luffy looks down and is greeted by two near-identical faces. Both have bright yellow-blonde hair underneath long brown cloaks that hid their bodies but the expressions were different. One was a fearful gaze full of trepidation and a whimpering upper lip. The other gave a stern glare and a pout as if this was all an annoyance.

“Ahoy there!” Makino waved, “Are you both lost at sea?”

“Um, y-yes?” the nervous one said, “W-We don’t have any money though…”

“Money’s not what we’re after. You can’t have much food or water on that little thing.”

“Whatever you bitches want, the answer is no,” the surly one said with a middle finger flipped up at them, “Now beat it.”

Luffy quirked an eyebrow. That was definitely not the usual response to a pirate ship rolling up next to a loose skiff. He simply pulled down a rope for the twins to hang on to and then effortlessly hauled them out of the lifeboat even as one of them ordered him to knock it off. They were soon brought to the dining room table where Makino and Ririka prepared a hearty plate of meat and potatoes for each of them and an extra-large one for Luffy. As soon as the food was in front of them, both blondes couldn’t help but devour it with all the grace of rabid animals.

“Heh, I know that feeling,” Luffy chuckled as he ate more slowly, the cooks now sitting by his side, “So, what’s two young ladies like yourself doing in the middle of the ocean?”

“We… Were running away from home…” the more docile blonde answered, “My father keeps trying to pair me up with suitors no matter how many times I tell him I’m not ready.”

“Yeesh, that sucks. Sally was hitched to some bastard king when I met her.”

“Aw, you think you can try and butter us up?” the other blonde scoffed, “Well, thanks for the free meal, but I still don’t plan on giving you what you want.”

“Ashley, we’re on a pirate ship! Be grateful he hasn’t done anything to us yet!”

“Oh sure, Lucy, let’s willingly go along with the meathead who’s got bitches coming out of his ears! What could possibly go wrong?!”

Luffy looked at Makino and then to Ririka who both shrugged. These two were clearly sisters although neither of them had one of their own. Luffy stood up, ignoring the bickering twins for the moment, before bringing in Didit and Sally.

As soon as she laid eyes on them, Didit froze. “Lucy Heartfilia?!”

“Huh?” the more withdrawn twin looked at the older blonde before tilting her head, “Um, I’m sorry, but do I know you?”

“You know her, mother?”

“Indeed, this is the heiress to the Heartfilia Merchant Corps, one of the biggest trading magnates in the East Blue! Although, I knew for a fact that Jude said he only had one daughter?”

Ashley just flipped her hair back. “Yeah, he did, until Lucy here at the Twin-Twin Fruit and made me by accident. I hid in their giant mansion for a while until one of the housekeepers snitched on me and that old bastard tried to get me married off too! That’s when Lucy finally grew a spine and ran off.”

“Wow, what an asshole,” Luffy grimaced, “He finds out his daughter ate a Devil Fruit and all he can think of is how it’ll benefit him?”

Lucy’s hands tightened into fists. “That’s just how he is. Ever since I was a little girl, I was the face of the company, always supposed to give him an heir. The only reason he didn’t keep popping out babies was because my mother almost died having me so he didn’t push his luck.”

“Jude Heartfilia is known far and wide as a genius in economics and entrepreneurship but absolutely ruthless,” Sally told her master, “He may operate within the law but his trading company is known for using every unscrupulous practice in the book. Bribing government officials, blackmailing the heads of rival companies, even hiring pirates to sabotage his competitions’ shipments.”

The more Luffy heard, the more he hated this man. He sounded just like all the noble snobs in Goa who looked down on anyone less fortunate than them and treated money as the only valuable thing in the world. Luffy looked up at the Heartfilia sisters and felt a pang of sympathy. Underneath their cloaks he could see high quality blouses and skirts but Lucy still fumed at the thought of her father while Ashley pretended to look at her empty plate.

“So, you two don’t want to go back to this guy?”

Lucy’s eyes glared into his. “Never! He’s tried to control my entire life! If it wasn’t for my mom and grandma, I wouldn’t have even gotten a tutor or learned self-defense! All he sees me as is another good to be traded for profit!”

“And that goes double for me!” Ashley said, pounding her fist into the table, “I’m not even his daughter and he still tries to pawn me off like a prize pig! Somebody needs to fuck him over for a change!”

Luffy’s devilish smile came back. “Okay, how about this. You want to really piss this guy off? Join my crew, and then we raid his big, fancy mansion for all the money he has. Just imagine the look on his face when he finds you two helping a bunch of pirates!”

Lucy and Ashley shared a look. As far as pirates went, they had certainly seen a lot worse. He did offer them free food with no strings attached and hadn’t laid a hand on either of them.

“What happens if we join you? If, that is?”

“Well for one, you’ll never have to worry about growing old!” Didit told them, holding a hand to her face, “Would you believe me if I told you I turned fifty recently?”

“HUH?! No way!”

“And being a part of Master’s crew means you’ll become stronger!” Makino demonstrated by grabbing Ashley’s empty plate and slowly crushing the ceramic dish in her grip until it shattered. “I was a barmaid in Master’s hometown!”

“Wow…”

Luffy then knelt down to look the twins in the eye. “And I promise you that I’ll look after you forever. Anybody who tries to hurt you is going to pay for it, and I’d turn down all the money in the world if it meant keeping you both safe and happy.”

The blondes felt a blush come to their cheeks. Lucy had been trained since birth to recognize duplicity in a person’s voice and body language and yet she couldn’t sense any of it. Ashley, while lacking formal training, prided herself on being able to detect bullshit and yet couldn’t find any either. Both then nodded and said, “Okay.”

“Hahaha, alright! Ladies, please tell everyone else to give me some time alone in my quarters.”

“Yes, Master!” Makino, Ririka, Sally and Didit all bowed before leaving the galley, Luffy leading his two newest crewmates outside and then below deck to his room. Lucy’s face was as red as a cherry while Ashley was shamelessly checking out her new captain’s behind, only making her sister even more embarrassed.

Soon the twins were past all of the hammocks and into a bedroom that looked far more feminine than either of them imagined. Luffy just waved it off, explaining how this ship and room used to be Alvida’s before he took over. But any other thoughts soon vanished as Luffy sat his hat on the nightstand and then sat down on the bed.

“So, who wants to go first?”

Lucy gulped loudly before standing up, slowly making her way across the cabin floor before standing in front of him. From the moment she saw him, she couldn’t believe his figure. Dense, rippling muscle covered every inch of his bare torso, from pecs the size of her head to biceps the size of cannonballs even while his arms were still.

Sensing her nerves, Luffy placed a gentle hand on her shoulder and slowly brought his face forward. Lucy’s blush grew hot as her lips soon joined with his, instantly taking her breath away. She never imagined a pirate could have such soft, tender lips or that his embrace would make all of her worries instantly vanish. Suddenly her father felt a million miles away, her arms wrapping around his hulking back to draw herself in further.

And while Luffy’s hands remained still around her waist, Lucy could feel it. A long, hard, throbbing erection slowly snaking its way down her legs and past her wanting cunt that began to drip in anticipation.

Ashley could only watch in surprise as Lucy took the next step, tilting her head into order to fit her tongue into her new captain’s mouth. The incubus-man groaned as his chaste kiss turned into a steamy spit-swapping with the blonde growing even more bold and heated.

Soon, her curiosity won out. She had read steamy romance novels against her father’s wishes, yet she had never seen a naked man in person before. And given that this pirate had already offered her freedom, power and a chance to truly be herself for the first time in forever, she figured the least she could do was make this more enjoyable for him…

The very second his jeans came down, Lucy’s brain shut off. She couldn’t comprehend the utter monster resting between Luffy’s legs, or the scent that immediately made her eyes grow wide and her mouth drool on instinct.

She shunted her blue skirt off before peeling away her panties, all but begging Luffy to stuff that enormous shaft right into her hungry pussy… But he didn’t. Instead, he grabbed Lucy under her arms and then lifted her up onto his shoulders. Lucy then promptly screamed in pleasure as his tongue lapped away at her snatch, driving her to orgasm in seconds.

Ashley gasped in surprise, especially at seeing Luffy’s cock grow even thicker and longer, already past several feet and as thick as her calf. The naughtier blonde wasted no time stripping off her shirt and wrapping her E-cup breasts around as much of the behemoth boner as possible.

“Oooh, damn, this is something else!” she moaned, “I feel like such a bitch, but this cock feels so good! How about you, Lucy! Is our new Master treating you right?”

“AAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIII! I’M CUMMING AGAAAAAAIN! MOREMOREMOREMOREMOREMORE! FUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!”

Luffy’s bulls rumbled as his newest claim’s ecstasy, signaling Ashley to wrap her lips around the bulbous red tip of his shaft. The incubus growled as he began pushing his mammoth rod down her throat, making Ashley sputter and squeal as her gullet was stuffed full. She orgasmed in an instant, the scent of a second woman in heat driving Luffy even more mad.

“Damn, you’re both so fucking hot, and so horny!” he thought as he began rutting like a bull, still lapping at Lucy’s cunt while Ashley sucked him off, “You two make my harem an even dozen, but that’s still not enough! I’ll fuck you two into the ground just like the others, then I’m gonna find your mom and grandmom and turn them both too! LET’S SEE HOW THAT ASSHOLE LIKES IT WHEN I HAVE HIS ENTIRE FAMILY AS PART OF MY HAREM!”

Luffy then unleashed a gallons-heavy load of cum directly into Ashley’s waiting maw, the once defiant blonde howling in delight as she received a reward from her new Master. Already like a trained brothel whore, Ashley gulped down every last drop without even being aware of the ship rules.

Once his rush died down, Luffy carefully lifted Lucy off his shoulders while Ashley slumped to the ground, her pussy leaking thick, white spunk.

“Woooooow…” Ashley moaned, “Master, I feel sooooo good…”

“Heh, you’ll feel even better once my powers kick in soon. But for now, I need to get Lucy up to speed to.”

“Hm?” The half-delirious twin was laid down on the mattress, appreciating the soft quilt and duvet under her before looking up at the man towering over her. In spite of the hulking penis dripping with his and Ashley’s cum inches away from her body, Lucy felt completely at ease. She already felt more at home on this ship in a day than she did her own house.

“Okay, Lucy, I know I ate you out a lot so I’ll take this slow, alright? You tell me the pace.”

Lucy nodded, spreading her legs as the incubus lined his raging erection up with her wet, hot tunnel. In a rare show of restraint, Luffy slowly inserted his dick and let the noises coming out of his newest lover’s mouth signal him to move forward.

Lucy ended up losing her virginity without even knowing it, only realizing that after Luffy’s goliath shaft had hit the base of her womb. She could only holler and moan as he began taking her in missionary, easing her into her new life as one of his many lovers. She looked into his eyes, feeling unimaginable pleasure engulf her body, and felt more secure and loved than she had in years.

Ashley, meanwhile, was back on her feet as Luffy’s powers took hold of her. Her blonde hair grew all the way down her back which only accentuates her massive, shapely ass that was now the largest Luffy has ever seen. Each cheek was the size of a beach ball and clapped with every step she took towards the bed, wrapping her arms around his neck and peeking over his shoulder to watch her twin getting railed.

“Hehehe, thank you for the new body, Master! I can’t wait to show my daddy that I’m now your big butt slut!”

Lucy orgasmed at the thought, doubly so when Luffy began pounding into her with the same fervor as the rest of his crew. It was clear she had been broken in and was loving her time so why not give her the full experience. The blonde even tried to wrap her legs around his waist, urging him on until Luffy was rutting like a man possessed with Ashley whispering in his ear.

“I can’t wait to see how many more bitches you get, Master. You know, my mom Layla and grandma Anna are both pretty good looking for their age. How about you screw them both senseless and then watch Jude throw a tantrum as we all suck your cock?”

“YEEEEEEES!” Lucy howled, matching her new Master’s movements with her own, “I WANNA BE A PIRATE SLUT! I HATE MY FATHER, I HATE BEING STUCK IN A HOUSE! I WANT TO SEE THE WORLD AND GET FUCKED LIKE A WHORE EVERY DAY! MASTER, PLEASE CUM IN MEEEEEEEE! I WANT TO BE YOUUUUUUUURS!”

“GRAAAAAAAGH!” Luffy sheathed himself to his base, letting him bask in every inch of her tight, delectable pussy before spraying a blast of spunk exactly how she wanted. He came for almost a minute straight before pulling out, letting a pool of white form between Lucy’s legs as she basked in the greatest feeling of her life.

“Oooh, I wanna see! I want to have an ass-shelf like mine!” Ashley said before looking down to watch her twin transform. Just like her, Lucy’s hair grew long and voluminous and her lips plumped up into perfect kissers. But her ass barely changed (by Luffy’s harem standards, but would make any other woman weep) unlike her tits. Her chest all but exploded, growing to triple the size of her head with perky pink nipples the size of her thumb tearing already standing tall and proud.

Lucy promptly sat up and realized she could only see the cavernous cleavage of her massively upgraded rack. She gained a beaming smile before placing her amrs behind her back, bouncing her chest around to capture Luffy’s attention. “Thank you so much, Master. Now let’s go show my daddy what a real man looks like!”

“You got it!” He helped Lucy up before escorting her and Ashley back to the deck. As soon as he opened the door, Makino, Dadan, Asuka and Kuina all rushed past him and onto his bed to lick up ever stray drop of his precious cum off the covers while Katsuragi pulled Lucy aside to get some sloppy seconds.

“By the way, where is your dad’s place?”

“It’s a huge mansion built on a private island about three days west from here, right by a little town… Orange Town, I think?”

“Sounds good to me!” He promptly told Alvida of their next destination and the sailor easily changed course and soon the Harem Pirates were on their way, happy to have two more eager members.

Chapter Text

With Lucy and Ashley branded just like the rest of his crew, Luffy felt like he was on top of the world. As he bent Asuka over the aft deck railing and pounded her ass, he could hear all of his other lovers moaning and groaning as they went about their way. The brand made it so they felt about half of the pleasure he was giving at any time, but not all of it. There had to be some trade-off that kept them coming back to the genuine article, after all.

"EEEEEEEEE! MASTEEEEEEER! MY ASS IS SO FULL OF COOOOOOOOCK! I WANNA BIG, FAT SHOT OF CUM, MASTER, PLEEEEEASE CUM IN MY SLUTTY AAAAAAAASS!"

He didn't wait another second, blasting yet another round of white-hot spunk directly into her rear. He barely pulled out before he was greeted to a clean-up blowjob by Kuina and Ashley while Lucy gave the brunette a rimjob to lick up all of her Master's irresistible gooey sperm for herself. Yet another added perk of being part of Luffy's harem – perfectly clean behinds for both his and their anal sex cravings.

Alvida waltzed up behind him pawing at his back before sliding up into his embrace. "Master, we'll be arriving at the island of the Heartfilia Estate in a few hours. Before you go on another fuck-frenzy, we should make a proper battle plan."

Luffy gave a teasing kiss before gently pulling his cock cleaners aside and asking them to gather everyone on deck. Soon, he had his dozen harem girls assembled and waiting for action. He stood atop the ship's bow, waiting for any sign of danger.

"Master, to the east!" Dadan called down from the crow's nest, "I spotted a jolly roger!"

"Privateers, then," Zora noted before looking up, "What's the flag look like?"

"The skull has a green bandana, its right eye winking, and there's a pair of muskets instead of bones!"

"Oh great, I know her…" Kuina sighed, "It's Olive, a conniving 'privateer' who'll do just about anything for the right price. Rumor has it she's even successfully escaped Marine custody by disguising herself as a sailor and then speeding off."

Luffy couldn't help but smile. Yet another woman to add to his harem. Today just kept getting better. "Lucy, Ashley. Are you ready?"

"Aye-aye, Master!" they both saluted, each one holding a long leather whip they found in Alvida's old weapon cache. They held nothing but contempt for Jude Heartfilia and they were ready to prove their allegiance to their master.

Soon the Miss Love Duck was sailing full speed ahead towards the green galleon ahead. The enemy ship tried turning to the side to bombard them with cannon fire but Luffy answered by charging up his demonic power and launching violet spheres of energy to intercept. With a sudden gust of wind propelling them along, Alvida spun the ship around so it would intercept their targets.

The second they were in range, Luffy shouted, "Harem Pirates! Take over that ship!"

"YES, MASTER!" Dadan, Alvida and Kuina all grabbed grappling hooks and tossed them onto the other ship's railing before charging ahead. Only Luffy stayed behind, leaping up to the sail to watch his crew at work.

Right away, he spotted his target. Leading a horde of men in bandannas and scruffy rags was a finely dressed lady pirate. A bright orange shirt was left unbuttoned to reveal her expansive F-cup breasts and secured only by a black leather belt around her trim waist. Her bottoms were a tiny pair of blue denim short shorts, with pearl bands wrapped around a toned stomach. She wore a long magenta coat over her shoulders with matching boots and a bicorn hat over long green hair.

She also seemed remarkably relaxed at almost being rammed and now boarded, the fifty or so men under her command pouring out from below deck to meet the Harem Pirates head on. Her confident smirk did falter as she saw Luffy's voluptuous crew beating down her men before having to dodge several bullets flying at her.

Dadan, Sally and Didit aimed their pistols at her and fired as she ran across the deck only to have to split up as Olive returned fire with a flintlock in each hand. Luffy watched, impressed as his newest target darted from place to place until he noticed three of Olive's men approach from behind.

Before he could step in, they were struck by harsh leather lashes. Their cries of pain got the gunslingers' attention and all three were filled with lead as Lucy and Ashley spread out to fight off of more of the Olive Pirates. All around the ship, chaos was reigning as the Harem Pirates proved to be far stronger and faster than the rank and file under the Heartfilia family's employ.

Luffy then spotted Olive aiming her guns around a barrel at a distracted Katsuragi and decided it was time to step in. He walked off the beams holding the sail and crushed the barrel in front of her on his way down.

"AAAH!" She let off two shots of panic fire but Luffy simply caught the bullets before dropping them to his side. The whole brawl came to a halt as the crew defending these waters wondered where this behemoth of a man came from.

"Hey, I'm Luffy. Sorry about all this, but we're going after Jude Heartfilia and you were in our way."

Olive had to keep eyes fixed on his and not the immense cock bulging out only a foot in front of her face. "Is that so? You may have dispatched some of my men with your little ladies here but I'm no pushover."

Luffy then turned to see ten men had surrounded him, all swarthy rogues grinning maliciously as they held cutlasses and pistols. "Heh, so I've heard."

"Sorry, handsome, but I'm getting paid way too much to let you all through. Boys? Take care of him."

The Olive Pirates all charged with a battle cry only for Luffy to swing an axe kick up that sent one unlucky bastard flying up to the crow's nest with a harsh crash. Frozen in shock, the other nine could only blink as Luffy unleashed an explosive wave of demonic power that sent them all sprawling along the wooden deck. All of them groaned in pain, their ears ringing and aching all over.

"Hell Burst," Luffy said afterwards before turning to face Olive again, "You're a skilled gunner, but unless you've got holy bullets you won't win against a demon like me. So, are you sure you still want a fight?"

To drive the point home, Luffy's girls all poised their weapons to strike. Several of Olive's men were either dead or critically injured. And most of the rest were facing the business end of a blade, firearm or weapon of some other kind. And considering this man caught her shots before they could hit her, her options were bleak.

She then looked back at the gargantuan rod stuffed into Luffy's shorts, then flicked her eyes back up to his. "Any reason why you don't have another man on your crew?"

"Because I'm an incubus-man thanks to my Devil Fruit, and my crew is my own personal harem. Every available woman I see becomes mine."

"Oof, tall order. Not that you aren't impressive but are there any perks?"

"Joining Master Luffy means you stay young forever!" Makino told her, "I'm almost thirty but I've never looked better!"

"You get a super-hot body!" Katsu bragged, "I finally have the mega-milkers of my dreams! And we can get handsy with all of these udders as much as we want!"

"He grants you some of his power," Alvida said, casually slamming her mace into the nearest pirate's chest and crushing it without a sweat, "He and the rest of us will only get stronger the more our numbers grow."

Olive slowly stood up, her pistols still in hand as she looked up to Luffy, then back to her nervous men waiting for her call…

…Before tossing her weapons aside and sidling up to the muscular buccaneer with a coy smile. "You have yourself a deal, Luffy. Sorry, boys, but you'll have to be ones to tell Jude that I resign."

"You fucking bitch!" Several of the now-former Olive Pirates yelled such things as they tried to attack her only for the Harem Pirates to surround them and quickly started laying them all out. The wiser ones of the bunch ran for the lifeboats while the real blowhards tried and failed to fight off twelve ticked-off women at once and were swiftly beaten, looted and tossed overboard along with the few dead men.

Soon Olive was escorting Luffy into his new ship, prepared to fully accept his leadership and become the latest addition to his harem. She glanced back and saw his eyes were fixed firmly on her shapely ass hidden behind her coat. She "conveniently" removed the maroon fabric draped over her shoulders and could hear Luffy's cock straining against his pants now that he was free to ogle her derriere all the way until they reached her quarters.

Once they reached Olive's room, Luffy had to admit it was far better than the constant pink of Alvida's ship. Simple yet elegant brown leather chairs around a small table, a four-poster bed with maroon sheets and drapes that matched the lady captain's accessories, and a fluffy white area rug.

For once, the woman insisted on taking charge as Olive slipped off her boots and hung up her hat before turning to face Luffy with a heated pair of do-me eyes. He obliged, his hat soon next to hers before laying on the head of the bed. Olive straddled his waist, slowly undoing her belt and relishing his undivided attention.

As soon as the black leather band was off her waist, her shirt parted and revealed her sisters to Luffy's delight. She could see his cock swell and strain against its confines, egging her on as she made a show of slowly pulling one sleeve off and squeezing her chest between her slender arms. Once the orange top drifted to the floor, she posed with her arms behind her back only to get a shot of pre-cum fired right onto her chest.

"Damn, you are something else," Olive admired, dragging her finger through the clear liquid on her tits before moaning at the scent, "How many women does a cock like this need?"

"As many as it takes," he chuckled, "And you are sexy as hell, but my dick is still dry. You can either keep going yourself or I'm gonna ram your cunt in the next fifteen seconds."

Olive sucked her finger clean while shimmying herself out of her tight denim shorts, again making a show out of it by turning around and bending over so Luffy could see every ripple and bounce of her fat, spankable ass getting freed. She could hear his poor, neglected cock growing even fatter and thicker as she revealed she wasn't wearing underwear before turning around and kneeling before her new master.

"Mmmmm, God, this is unbelievable," she moaned, wrapping both her hands around the top of the feetlong shaft and barely getting her fingers to touch, "Why am I the only one dealing with this beast?"

"I want to make their first time special with me," Luffy explained, reaching down to coax her hands further down towards his sloshing, full balls, "Yeah, I could fuck six of you at once but there's time for that later. Right now, it's about showing how much I care about you and give you a chance to get comfortable with this."

Olive paused at the sincerity in his voice, pausing her handjob to give a smile of her own before rewarding her considerate new master by lining her needy snatch to his bonder before dropping herself down.

"OOOOOOOH!" She could only squeal in ecstasy as every inch of her cunt was stuffed full of Luffy's irresistible incubus-cock. Every last ounce of resistance she had, any stray thoughts of double-crossing him, instantly vanished from her mind. Now her body and mind craved this unfathomable pleasure, her only purpose now was to help this glorious studly beast of a man spread his influence to as many women as possible! And, if she just happened to get fabulously wealthy in the process, she could live with that!

She could feel his boisterous balls rumble and soon her seductive skills were rewarded with a thick, pussy-clogging load of cum that sent her to euphoria. She didn't have to wait long for Luffy's powers to kick in, transforming her into an eight-foot tall bombshell with tits twice as big as her head and an ass fat enough to easily be seen from the front.

"Hehehe, looking good," her new master growled, already fondling her heavy breasts, "Welcome to the Harem Pirates, Olive!"

"Mmm, thank you, Master! Consider this ship, the Emerald Star, yours!"

"Sweet!" As Luffy left the room, his brand now appearing on the back of Olive's neck like all the others, he failed to notice the purple glow surrounding his body. It soon faded but Luffy felt an even stronger to urge to fuck than normal. As tempting as it would be to start slamming his cock into the nearest woman, he fought the itch. According to Alvida, it was only a few hours until they would reach the Heartfilia Estate.

In the meantime, Luffy had the Miss Love Duck tied to his new ship to make it look like Olive captured them. He had all of his other girls hide below deck while Olive shackled his hands and feet together to sell the illusion, knowing full well that the iron manacles couldn't hope to hold him.

As they approached, the incubus-man had to admit this was a swanky place. The entire island, about sixty square miles, was taken up by the estate which consisted of lines of fine topiary surrounding a hand-laid brick pathway going through extravagant gardens and around marble fountains. Several buildings lined the promenade, including several brick longhouses which he assumed were servant's quarters, a small chapel, and a full twenty-foot tall stone gate with cannons loaded on parapets.

But all of that paled to the house itself, a gigantic manor half a mile long and three stories tall. Painted a bright yellow with white columns separating the tall glass windows and two piercing spires of the wings, the entire place screamed opulence while being the exact wrong mix of trying to look endearing but only coming off as more intimidating.

And, of course, the island had a private marina staffed by a full crew of dock workers. They all stood at attention as Olive strutted down the gangplank with Luffy following behind him, hiding his eyes under the brim of his straw hat.

"Um, Miss Olive? We didn't receive any call from you about an intruder…"

"Oh, I didn't want you to worry is all!" she shrugged off, ruffling the full body black satin cloak she wore to hide her exaggerated features, "All I had to do was show my stuff and he was putty in my hands!"

"I see. Well, shall we call the Marines to have him arrested? I can't recall seeing him on a bounty poster."

Luffy then snapped his hands free, stepping forward to release his legs, before slugging the deckhand who spoke up. The punch sent him flying head over feet for hundreds of feet, cuing the rest of the Harem Pirates to storm out from the Emerald Star and attack. The twenty rank-and-file laborers were no match for the busty band of brigands, easily getting clobbered and Olive throwing her cape aside to shoot one in the kneecaps.

"Well, that was easy!" Sally chuckled, "Any concerns we should have for reinforcements?"

"No, Jude is actually a real cheapskate when it comes to hired help," Ashley told them, casually pickpocketing the fallen foes, "Olive here was pretty much his best defense. The rest are just bargain-bin security guards that all the rich people seem to call up."

And sure enough, the crew strolled past the dock and up towards the gigantic manor without any resistance. They saw gardeners and butlers scurry into the servant quarters but even the stone arch and its cannons were no issue. Looks like either whoever was supposed to man it either ran off or this supposed trading mogul was really short staffed.

Once they were in sight of the house, half a dozen men in black suits burst out the front door brandishing pistols. "Freeze! Hold it right there, pirates!"

"Heh, that's more like it!" Luffy laughed, "Ladies, let me handle this! I wanna really cut loose!" He barreled forward, every step shaking the ground. The guard opened fire but the bullets all plinked off his rock-hard muscles, only for Luffy's fist to go through the first guard's stomach and left him a gurgling, bloody mess.

The other five all shouted in alarm, one of them even aiming between Luffy's eyes only for the pirate to release a Hell Bullet that blew the gunman's head off. Two of the others fled back into the house while the other pair tried to move in for a point blank shot.

Luffy simply grabbed both of the approaching guards and grabbed them by the necks, lifting them up like they were toys. He figured he could easily kill them just like the other two but decided he would just toss them aside.

Then one of them had the brilliant idea to aim his gun at Luffy's crewmates. The second he saw the barrel pointed at his girls, Luffy's hand crushed the goon's windpipe like a straw and ended up popping his head like a grape. The other one in his grasp shivered in terror before Luffy drove him face-first into the door hard enough to leave splinters embedded in his skull.

He turned around to see the shocked harem girls staring at the bloody carnage he just caused, and he had the decency to pull his hat over his eyes. "Sorry about that, got a little carried away."

"Master, are you feeling alright?" Makino asked him, "We understand the one who threatened to shoot us but…"

"I got carried away. Like I said, I never really cut loose before."

Alvida and Olive walked up next to him, heedless of the bloody remain around them, and each grabbed onto an arm.

"Master, you have nothing to be ashamed of. You acted to defend us and accomplish your dream. Anyone would have done the same."

"And these guys are from a private security company that Jude hired. They understood the risks of their job. As long you aren't attacking civilians, then you are more than justified in my book."

He gave a smile and each of his girls a long, tender kiss before moving through the broken-down doors. Sure enough, another squad of suited shooters were now waiting in the elaborate foyer.

"Lucy, Ashley, you're leading me to the ladies of the house. Everyone else, deal with these clowns."

"YES, MASTER!" The marbled-floored foyer soon began chaos as the Harem Pirates charged in and started laying waste to the twenty or so guards stationed in the manor. Seeing how his ladies were winning even against the greater numbers, Luffy followed the twins down to the east wing of the estate and towards his latest targets.

As he went down the hall, he couldn't help but notice how lavish the place was. Marble columns supporting the walls, vases and sculptures on gilded pedestals spacing out the hardwood doors, and nearly every empty square inch of wall was decorated with paintings, mounted weapons clearly not for use in battle, and several photographs of picturesque landscapes.

He briefly glanced down to see Ashley's massive ass bouncing along with every step, then looked to see Lucy's tits swinging into each other from the back. He had to shake off the urge to fuck them senseless here and now, helped by the scent of his prey hitting him.

The Heartfilia twins led him to a set of double-doors at the end of the wing. Luffy could hear the echoes of gunfire and fists hitting flesh from the foyer and yet no security had come rushing out to meet him. Either Jude really has understaffed the place, or these "elite" security guards didn't understand the concept of keeping reserve forces or protecting high-priority targets.

Luffy swung the doors open and was greeted by an older blonde lady who bore a striking resemblance to Lucy. The same shimmering hair, the same round brown eyes, and the same impressive figure just tucked into an elaborate baby blue business suit.

"AAAAH!" Layla screamed, "Who are you?! How did you defeat the guards?!"

"Technically, I didn't, my crew is doing that," Luffy shrugged, "Where's your mother?"

"Right here," Anna claimed, holding a gun to Luffy's temple, "And you won't move if you have any interest in living."

Luffy turned his eyes to see Layla's mother and was equally impressed. For a woman supposedly pushing sixty, she was still in fantastic shape. She was the spitting image of her daughter and granddaughters save for her blonde hair in a high ponytail and just starting to fade with her face having the faintest wrinkles around her lips and eyes.

"Sorry, but I don't think that's going to work," the incubus shrugged before Anna was shoved to the ground and a stray bullet passed in front of him. Layla was about pull out her own pistol only to have a whip snap the weapon out of her grasp. The mother turned and balked when she saw her bimbofied daughter.

"LUCY?!"

"Hiya, Mom! Guess what, I finally found what I wanna do with my life!"

Layla then realized that the huge-assed whore who had restrained Anna was none other than Ashley. The matriarch could only gape at the musclebound man who shut the door behind him and headed into her private study. She glanced at the window only for Luffy to clear his throat.

"I understand this looks bad, but I can help you."

"Unless you happen to have a world-renowned gynecologist on you, I'm not interested."

"Actually, I can help with your little 'heir' problem…"

"You expect us to believe that?" Anna scowled from the floor, Ashley still pinning her down by her arms, "You might be a swaggering brute who did something to my grandchildren, but what could you possibly offer us?"

Luffy simply placed his hat on the stand near the door before chuckling. "I hear you and your husband don't have a very good marriage, Layla."

"That's a lie!" she shouted, but the slightest quiver gave her away, "My husband is one of the richest men in the East Blue!"

"And yet, he still doesn't have a son, right?"

Layla flinched back, not helped by Lucy holding her swivel-chair in place. "What of it?"

"Oh come on, Mom! You know Jude is a prick who's still bitter that you didn't pop out a boy that he could mold into his 'perfect successor' and he's too much of a prude to sleep with someone else!"

The woman blushed crimson but didn't make any attempt to correct her. Luffy now stood in front of her desk, his cock-bulge now poised to sit on the fine mahogany wood.

"I'm an incubus-man thanks to my Devil Fruit. I can give you all the children you've ever wanted, and I'll actually treat you with the respect a woman like you deserves. You and your mother, if she'll allow it."

"You expect us to believe that?"

"Grandma, he's telling the truth," Ashley said above her, "Master Luffy may have a mast between his legs but he actually does make us happy. And unlike that fucking asshole you call a son-in-law, he at least admits to being a pirate."

Luffy then shunted down his shorts and revealed his half-erect, feet-long monster of a cock. Layla was immediately entranced, the only other one she'd ever seen could barely fill her palm.

"W-W-What the…?"

"You know the funny thing about my power? It doesn't affect a woman truly in love. If Jude was as great a husband as you say, you wouldn't be acting this way."

"I… I…"

"Come on, Mommy, don't you want to give Master Luffy's cock a big kiss?" Lucy whispered in her ear, "I can't tell you how often I have to resist bending over for a quick fuck when he walks by me…"

"Ma-Master?" Layla's eyes were glued as every praising word made Luffy's enormous womb-wrecker grow and stretch even higher.

"That's right, Luffy is my Master. He owns me, body and soul."

Another few inches, now Luffy's cock was aiming squarely at Layla's well covered D-cups.

"And he doesn't just have us. He already has a dozen women under him, plus Olive who was supposed to watching the manor."

The trouser python was now reaching all the way across Layla's desk, just begging for her supple, glossy lips.

"And now he wants you, Mom. Just let Luffy give you the hardest, longest, best fuck of your life, and then he can give you all the little kids you've always wanted!"

"I… I… I NEED IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIT!" Layla screeched like a banshee as she ripped her dress off of her, never mind that it cost tens of thousands of beris. She swept all of the books and papers off her desk, wedging the elephantine cock between her asscheeks and hot-dogging his cock like a cheap brothel hooker.

"IT'S ALL TRUE! I HATE JUDE, HE'S NEVER CARED ABOUT ME SINCE I COULDN'T HAVE MORE KIDS WITHOUT MY HEALTH GOING BAD! FUCK HIM AND HIS TINY DICK! PLEASE, LUFFY, TAKE ME! FUCK ME LONG AND HARD!"

"Hahaha, you got it! Thanks for the help, Lucy!" Without another word, he rammed his full length into Layla's eager cunt and the older blonde squealed loud enough to rattle the windows. She flung her hips back, relishing in every neglected inch of her pussy finally being filled and stretched like it desperately wanted.

"AAAAAAAH! I'M ALREADY CUMMING! THIS TOOK HOURS WITH JUDE! FUUUUUUUCK, MOM, YOU HAVE TO TRY THIS! YOU HAVE TO LET MASTER LUFFY MAKE YOU HIS BITCH! CUMMING AGAAAAAAAAAAIN!"

"Go-Goodness…" Anna could only gulp as the raw smell of musk hit her, making her nipples stand and her lower lips drool for the first time in ages. Ashley stood up and walked over to her Master, her and Lucy both kneeling down to lather and rinse his humungous, cantaloupe-sized testicles as they prepared another huge, thick load of cum for Luffy's latest conquest.

"Oh, damn, your pussy is divine!" Luffy groaned, "What was that jerk thinking, ignoring you?! If he doesn't want a top-tier woman like you, Layla, then I'll be more than happy to pick up the slack!"

"YES, MASTER! WHATEVER YOU SAY, MASTER! JUST GIVE ME A NICE, THICK CUM-BATH AND I'LL DO WHATVER YOU WANT! CUMMING AGAIN, AND AGAIN, AND AGAAAAAAAAIN! I'M GONNA LOSE MY MIIIIIIIIND!"

As Luffy relished fucking a new addition to his crew and the twins' ball-washing, he was surprised when he felt something nestle into his side. He turned to see Anna, not once stopping his relentless pounding of the woman's daughter.

"You want in too?"

"Well, you do make these girls happy… And it has been far too long since I've had any fun of my own… If you'll allow me?"

"Heck yeah!" Luffy plundered her lips, shocking the eldest Heartfilia lady as his tongue circled and ensnared hers. She could only moan in open delight, feeling his hand already groping her soft, plush ass through her white cotton sundress.

"Hehehehe, we're such bad girls!" Lucy giggled, shamelessly fondling her tits and tweaking her nipples as she lathered her Master's nuts, "What do you think Daddy's gonna say when Master Luffy has his wife and mom-in-law fucking him?"

"Who cares?!" her twin growled, desperately wishing she was the one getting railed, "I wanna have Master smash my pussy next! It's been a whole daaaaaay! Hurry up and creampie these two already!"

Luffy could hear that the fighting in the lobby had died down, and could now pick up the faint sounds of giggling and fingers schlicking in and out of pussies. The same purple glow came back as he pounded Layla's vagina into oblivion, gritting his teeth until he finally blew the gallons of cum she needed to make up for years of marital neglect.

After minutes of straight orgasming, Luffy pulled out and presented his cum-covered cock to the twins to polish off before it was Anna's turn. The eldest blonde decided to entertain her new Master who making a show of removing her elbow-length gloves and socks before rolling up her dress to reveal her rather bland beige panties and bra.

"Layla, open the doors and let my other girls in."

"Of course, Master!" She skipped past him to show off her new bimbo body, standing six-foot-five with more equal boobs and asscheeks unlike her daughter. She honestly hadn't felt this good in ages!

As soon as she opened the door, she was greeted by all of the Harem Pirates fingering themselves to the sound of their Master christening a new crew member. Anna turned to see eleven other girls all walk in, already smelling the nectar dripping down their legs and watching as her daughter quickly moved alongside her new crewmates.

"Welcome to the sisterhood," Alvida told her, "How did it feel to finally be with a real man?"

"Better than I ever imagined! I can never take another man's cock ever again!"

"Amen, sister!" Ririka laughed, "And you don't even have to ask! He'll just fuck us whenever he wants! Aaaah, I can cum just thinking about it!"

The blonde then heard loud, stomping footfalls approach behind her before something long, hot and slicked up from saliva wedged in between her asscheeks. "Ready to become mine?"

Anna turned to face her new Master and grinned. "I am. Please, take me noOOOOOOW!"

That was as far as she got before Luffy's hulking cock rammed up into her pussy and the man trapped his latest dick-warmer into a full mating-press. All of the Harem Pirates watched as their studly leader claimed yet another woman for his crew, their only wish being that Anna was branded beforehand so they could get a phantom sensation of having their cunts stuffed to the brim.

But as they started getting handsy with each other, the ladies all noticed the violet aura now surrounding Luffy's entire body. Makino mentioned how he seemed to glow right before he developed the brand. Was this the awakening of some new ability?

"Heh… Heh… It doesn't matter how many times I do this, it never gets old!" Luffy chuckled as he slammed his hips into Anna's crotch, his massive balls clapping against her drenched thighs, "How's it feel, Anna? You want to have a nice, hot batch of my ball-batter in you?"

"YEEEEEEEEES! NO MORE BEING PROPER, I WANT TO JOIN MY DAUGHTER AND GRANDDAUGHTERS AS YOUR WHOOOOOOOORE! FUCK ME SENSELESS, MASTER! IT'S BEEN SO LONG SINCE I'VE HAD SEX THIS GOOOOOOOOOOOOD!"

"Hahahaha, that's it! Yell for me, scream me, spray pussy juice like a hose like my own personal cum-rag!" Luffy chuckled, his voice deepening as his power kept growing, "And I hope all of you other bitches are hungry because I'm not leaving this room until I dump a gallon of nut-sauce into every last one of you!"

The ladies were all wet at the sound of that only to feel something else. Their brands all began glowing as their bodies filled with new energy, whatever exhaustion they felt from fighting the guards fading. They all began to moan as their bodies stretched out even taller, their tits plumping up and asses growing out to match their new frames.

Anna screamed herself hoarse as Luffy busted a nut inside her and he was totally consumed by his demonic power. The study trembled, the walls of books threatened to come crashing down and the ladies had to shield their eyes. They could feel pure might rippling off of his silhouetted form, hear him roaring loud enough to rattle the windows, until the light died down.

Luffy now stood an even nine feet tall, having put an a few dozen extra pounds of muscle to compensate for his new height. The real attraction, of course, was his cock was even thicker, longer and hungrier for pussy. Even at its most flaccid, it was two feet long and thicker than the average person's upper arm.

He looked around and saw that all of his girls were watching him, in awe of his power and even more glorious body. He walked over to his hat, didn't bother with his shorts and threw the door open.

Anna then got to her feet, now looking just as young and vibrant the others with L-cup breasts and a shelf of an ass. "Master, what shall we do now?"

"Now we find the limp-dicked asshole who runs this place! And after that, we have an orgy in the master bedroom! Come on, everybody!"

"Yes, Master!"

Luffy followed Anna and Layla, now looking like hot young twins themselves, up the grand staircase in the foyer and past the unconscious bodies of all of Jude's security. Several of his girls pickpocketed them as they passed, finding wallets stuffed with cash and designer watches as a nice little bonus.

He did admire the fine drapes and carpet as he was led down the west wing until they stopped in front of a grand pair of mahogany doors. He then did the polite thing and knock.

"TURN BACK NOW, YOU FILTHY PIRATE!" a voice cried from inside, "I'VE ALREADY ALERTED THE NAVY, THEY'LL BE HERE ANY MINUTE!"

"Well, I tried!" Luffy then smashed the doors open with a punch and stormed in. He finally laid eyes on the infamous Jude Heartfilia, a man in his mid-forties with slicked back blond hair, a toothbrush moustache over his quivering lips, and a three-piece brown suit. In his trembling hands was a flintlock that looked untouched.

"So it's not enough you storm onto my property and assault my security! I don't know who you are but you're still vulnerable to bullets!"

"Put that down before you hurt yourself, Jude. You were always a horrible shot."

The gun indeed fell from his grasp. "LAYLA?! What in the devil happened to you?!"

"Oh, you like all of this?" she cupped her enormous tits, "It's a blessing from my Master here. He showed me more affection and pleasure in the last fifteen minutes than you did in over twenty years."

"You… You monster! You sullied my wife! What's next?!"

"That would be me, actually…"

"ANNA?! My mother-in-law?!"

"Oh, hush, Jude. We both know I was here to raise your children since you were too preoccupied with work to bother yourself. Stop pretending like you're a devoted family man."

Jude threw all caution to the win and charged at Luffy, heedless of being half his size. He was then struck by a pair of harsh lashes to the back that tore into his expensive suit. He turned only to pale.

"L-Lucy…? Ashley…?"

"Hello there, Jude," Lucy scowled, "That wasn't very nice attacking Master Luffy."

"Fuck me, how stupid are you?!" Ashley laughed, "The heaviest thing you can lift is a glass of chardonnay! Master would break you like a twig in a fight!"

The mogul stared up at the pirate, his eyes full of fear and loathing. "My daughters… You've ruined them!"

"Oh yeah? They seem pretty happy to me." Luffy crossed his arms before kneeling down, bringing Jude uncomfortably close with his cock, "I actually bothered to listen to them. I never force any woman to join me."

"LIAR! You expect me to believe that?!"

"Believe whatever you want, but it doesn't change what happened. Now, how about a deal?"

Luffy stood up and observed the fine cherrywood desk before planting himself in the seat behind it. "I could just loot this place and then leave you for dead. And given what a massive dick you've been to your own family, I doubt anyone would mind…"

Jude broke into a cold sweat as he felt Alvida's mace and Katsu's boot rest on his legs while several guns cocked, aimed right at him.

"…Or you can be useful to me and my girls. For one, this place belongs to us. It'll be a base of ours to use whenever we want. Second, we get a cut of all the profits your company makes."

As terrified as he was, the thought of negotiations allowed the man to focus. "I'm willing to offer twnety percent."

"Hmmmm… What do you girls think?"

Anna and Layla walked over, making a show of parking their fat asses on Luffy's lap and cradling his head in between their ginormous gazongas. "Master, you don't have to settle for a pittance like that. You deserve at least fifty percent of all profits!"

"Excellent suggestion, daughter of mine! Plus, Jude happens to have a gigantic safe underneath the manor filled with treasure and blackmail material on all his competitors! You can help yourself to it once we're done."

"Great idea!" Luffy rewarded Anna with a long, sensual kiss as his tongue ravaged her mouth. Layla helped to stroke her master's quickly stiffening fuck-log with both hands, eyeing the horror on her ex-husband's face with a smirk.

Once he came up for air, Luffy looked down at the shivering coward of a man before him and added one last condition. "And most importantly; any single woman you come across, you pass them along to me."

"Are you kidding?! You have over a dozen women already, including my entire family! How many more do you want?!"

"That wasn't a question!" Didit let off a warning shot that came dangerously close to grazing Jude's skull, "Master deserves all the loving women he wants!"

"He is the most glorious man alive!" Makino added, her shotgun now prodding his back, "You should be grateful he's allowing you to stay in his manor now!"

"And just for your information," Lucy kneeled down to glare in his face, "Master Luffy actually listened to me, treated me like I was special on my own merits. I wasn't just your daughter or a bargaining chip to be offered to some rich lord or trader for your benefit! So you can whine about how unfair this all is, but you had every chance to be a real father to me!"

Realizing that he was well and truly out of his league, Jude humbly agreed to the terms. He then watched as Luffy stood to leave with Anna and Layla hanging off of him, only for Layla to stop.

"Oh, and in case it wasn't obvious enough, consider us divorced." She then plucked the wedding ring off her right hand and gladfully handed it to Luffy to sell it later. Anna then reached down to take his band off and handed that to her master as well.

As the Harem Pirates headed to the basement to raid the vault, the front doors burst open to reveal an entire ship full of Marines pointing rifles at them. "Ladies?"

"Yes, Master!" They went to work, defeating the sailors even more easily than the guards despite the vastly greater numbers. As he stood at the top of the staircase, watching his women swiftly defeating a bunch of unwanted Marines, he could only feel a swell of pride.

Chapter Text

As expected of an elaborate mansion, the master bedroom was an immense suite with fine leather couches, a chaise lounge and even a recliner and ottoman all of the highest quality. Imported leather upholstery. A handwoven area rug over hand-carved floorboards. An ornate glass window that gave a spectacular view of the sunrise over the open waters of the East Blue. Truly, it was the epitome of luxury.

Luffy, naturally, couldn’t care less as he stomped in with all of his girls literally begging him to fuck them. Now that his cock had grown along with him, all of them were even thirstier for a pussy-clogging load of cum that made them delirious for hours. And when he wasn’t cramming their cunts full, annihilating their asses or stuffing their throats, the ladies took advantage of all the space and fine furniture to pleasure themselves and each other.

Sixty-nining, fingerbanging, steamy make-out sessions, spanking each other’s fat asses, groping each other’s humungous titties, and scissoring their dripping vaginas, the entire upper floor of the manor could hear the moans, screams and thrusts that rocked the walls.

And the following morning, Luffy awoke in the double-sized king bed surrounded on all sides by his lovers. To his right was Katsuragi, her gargantuan breasts smothering his arm. On his left was Layla, sleeping contently in this bed for the first time in decades.

And of course, he was awoken by three tongues worshipping his cock. He groaned in satisfaction as his morning wood was tended to. “Good morning, Alvida, Ashley and Kuina!”

“Good morning, Master!” all three said from under the covers, quickly prompting the rest of the harem to wake up with satisfied groans and stretches. The smell of sex permeated the air, puddles of cum caked the fine floors and even strands rested on the walls. All of the girls would dutifully clean that up later, but for now, more and more of the Harem Pirates crowded along the bed as Zora and Dadan joined in to polish and lather and his always-churning testicles.

“Master, we’ve counted all the treasure in your vault,” Lucy reported, “You currently have roughly thirty million beris in cash, about one hundred million in precious metals and jewels, and stocks and bonds in various business ventures and banks currently totaling about ninety million beris. Shall we move the treasure from the ship in before we depart, Master?”

“Heh, good idea! You raised a really smart girl, Layla.”

“Oh, thank you, Master…” she rubbed her hands all over his chiseled chest, “…Please reward her for me.”

“Okay!” Luffy wasted no time pulling the former heiress towards his bed and helping himself to eating out her drooling pussy. With even more stimulation, Luffy’s cock grew and bulged even more much to the delight of the five women all pleasuring his sack and prick. The two cleaning his balls could feel them swelling, building up more and more semen to drown them all in the most delicious breakfast any of them could ask for. Others like Sally, Asuka and Anna were scooping stray cum off the walls and delighting at the taste.

Soon, the delicious taste of pussy juice combined with the dedicated cock-washing he was getting made him explode with a geyser of cum all over the bed and his girls. As the ladies enjoyed themselves, Luffy was led by Layla out of the bedroom. There was one more matter that needed his attention in the lower levels of the manor.

The incubus-man was led down the hallways, past the foyer and into a series of steps that led into concrete corridors. According to Layla, the manor was first built by Jude’s parents before the Great Pirate Era began but they still needed a place to imprison robbers so they could be collected by the Navy.

There were four cells on each side of the small dungeon, each only about twenty square feet around with a wooden plank and a flat pillow for a bed and wrought iron bars up front. And in one of the cells was the only prisoner – a curvy blue-haired woman dressed in a black evening dress with golden fringe around her thighs.

“Um, who are you?” she asked from the corner of her cell, “You’re not the blonde jerk who threw me in here.”

“Heh, nah, my name’s Luffy. This is my house now, so I figured you didn’t deserve to be locked up here. Layla, let her out.”

“As you wish, Master!” The blonde produced the key from in between her chest and happily opened the door. The bluenette was baffled, remembering that Layla was the same name as Jude’s wife. And she was blonde… And not dressed in nothing but a skimpy white apron and fishnet stockings…

“WAIT, YOUR HOUSE?!” she suddenly realized.

“Indeed, Master Luffy is the new owner of Heartfilia Manor! My ex-husband is now only staying in one of the many guest bedrooms.”

“Yeah, he’s a real dick. Anyway, you need a lift out of here?”

“Um, sure…”

“Cool! What’s your name?”

“Carina…” the bluenette followed behind in a daze, still trying to piece everything together. As she was led back out of the dungeon, she noticed how Layla’s bimbo makeover extended to her ass that now surpassed beach balls. She found mostly naked women were going to and fro amongst the regular cleaners and cooks who seemed much happier under new management.

And then she spotted Olive leading a parade of skimpily dressed girls with full treasure chests and sacks of beris down the hall and Carina’s mind began to spin. This guy could be an absolute gold mine! And since he obviously had a weakness to women, this would be a piece of cake.

“Hey, um, Luffy?” she asked timidly, placing her hands behind her back to look the demure, scared innocent.

“Yeah?”

“So, I know this is super sudden but I have a friend who could really use some help. Her name’s Nami…”

Sure enough, his eyebrow peaked as Carina told him about her partner-in-crime and how they were supposed to raid the place together only for Nami to bail when they were about to get caught. Now she was most likely at Orange Town on the nearby island where she wanted to go after the pirate who stationed there.

“You don’t mean Buggy the Clown?” Alvida asked as all the Harem Pirates all sat around the grand dining room for breakfast, a fine spread provided by the personal cooks employed at the estate. Carina herself was sat at the opposite end of the table from Luffy, her acting chops paying off as she ignored the gaggle of girls with tits and asses who all put hers to shame several times over.

“Yeah, she has this insane goal she needs to hit,” Carina half-admitted, “We’d been fighting over divvying up hauls for a while now. Once the guards started coming, she stuck me with the blame and ran off with our only boat.”

“Damn, that sucks…” Dadan sighed, “And what is she thinking robbing one of the most notorious pirates in the East Blue?”

“It’s this weird vendetta she has against pirates, I never bothered to look into it. I’d rather stick to robbing rich rubes in houses like this… No offense.”

“None taken, I can’t complain when I did the same thing!” Luffy chuckled, “So how dangerous is this Buggy?”

Zora pulled out her old stack of wanted posters and found one that showed a man with bright red ball for a nose and psychotic smirk underneath. “Wanted for 15 million beris, got a pretty sizeable crew. His big claim to fame are his ‘Buggy Balls’ that are far more powerful than the average cannonball.”

“This Nami chick isn’t a bounty hunter, right?” Katsuragi asked in between bites of pancake, “What’s she thinking trying to rob someone like that?”

“I don’t know, but as angry as I am with her, I can’t just let her get blown up by that psycho,” Carina teared up, “So, I know it’s a lot to ask given we just met but…”

“Sure, I’ll help you get Nami back!”

“Oh, thank you Luffy!” Carina bowed her head to hide her smirk. This guy was putty in her hands already! Who knew how much treasure he and these bimbos had on their ship? All she had to do was wait for them to fight Buggy and then she could clean them out! Then she could sneak back here and finish off what her and Nami started now that this guy had mopped the floor with his goons!

With that settled, breakfast was over shortly after and the Harem Pirates plus one were getting ready to depart. A far more disheveled Jude was waiting outside as the ladies carted sacks of their loot to store with his company’s earnings.

“Do you really think it’s wise to leave all your treasure here?” he asked.

“Yeah, the real issue is if somebody comes in and checks. Then they’ll ask you what a pirate’s treasure is doing in your vault in your mansion.” Luffy smirked. Dadan laid out this exact scenario this morning and elaborated on how this would actually put Jude in a bind. As if fucking his wife, daughters, AND mother-in-law all in the same night wasn’t enough to make it clear the man was no longer in charge here.

Jude could only grimace realizing that this brute was right. He saw the blue-haired thief he caught last week walking free and was about to order her back to her cell when Asuka came from behind with her knives drawn.

“What part of Master is in charge don’t you understand?” He flinched back as one blade rested against his neck and the other flat against his spine, “You should be grateful he didn’t kill you already. If you make one false move, the Marines discovering all of your crimes will be the last problem you have.”

“W-What?! What are you talking about?!”

“The insider trading, bribing inspectors, the whole siccing mercenaries on your competitors thing so that probably accounts for some murder charges,” Layla rattled off, “Trust me, you’re better off being Master Luffy’s little secretary than you were running a company.”

And with that, the blonde strode off to the Emerald Star while Asuka dropped her weapons. Luffy placed a hand on her shoulder. “My room, ten minutes. Bring five, nah, make that six girls you wanna join later.”

“Y-Yes! Thank you, Master!” The brunette had to restrain from cumming right there before heading back to the ship. Luffy followed soon after and watched as both of the Harem Pirates’ ships sailed away. The magnate let out a long, stressed exhale as he headed back into the estate. First and foremost he’d have to launder all of that dirty money, then he’d have to call some connections up to have him eliminated…

“By the way…”

“GWAH!” Jude looked up to see Luffy standing on top of the central staircase, his arms crossed, “H-How did you…?!”

“I ended up tapping into a new level of my Devil Fruit powers yesterday. Now I don’t just claim women for myself, I can claim territory too.”

He disappeared in a purple flash of malicious energy before reappearing in the front door, making Jude stumble backwards in shock. Luffy strutted forward, every footfall rocking the house as he deliberately showed off his strength.

“So, in case you ever thinking of double-crossing me, just know that I can teleport back here whenever I want. It might be tomorrow, might not be for a few weeks. And I can do it from anywhere, at any time, for about the same amount of energy it takes you to blink.”

He flashed away one last time out of sight. Jude whipped his head around trying to spot his new incubus overlord only to watch him come out of his office with stacks of paper in his hand.

“S-Stop, put that back! Th-those are…!”

“All of your Transponder Snail numbers. I gotta say, I’m no businessman, but some of these groups look really weird. Sure, you’ve got some that sound normal like ‘Okumura Foods’ and ‘Fey & Co. Law Office.’ But then you’ve got ‘The Soul Society,’ ‘Konohagakure,’ ‘Beacon Academy,’ ‘AVALANCHE’ and a bunch of other weird ones.”

The man was now sweating bullets. If that packet got leaked to the press, his entire business would get swarmed by the Marines overnight. He was relieved when Luffy simply threw the papers behind him before walking out the door again.

“The same rules apply with all those groups. Any attractive girls up there, you send them to me. And if you behave, I might just let you go.”

And with that, Luffy disappeared but Jude could only shudder. He was officially a prisoner in his own home. That goliath could just reappear on a whim, had all of his top-secret contacts, had millions of illegally obtained beris sitting in his vault and had his entire immediate family now serving as his concubines.

The renowned Jude Heartfilia, the fifth head of the Heartfilia Merchant Corps, a man who casually negotiated hundred million beri contracts on a monthly basis, slumped to his knees and screamed to the heavens. He swore that one day he would personally put that lothario six feet under even if it killed him.

“Master?!” The Harem Pirates all shouted in surprise seeing Luffy just blip back onto the deck of the Emerald Star.

“Hey, girls! Guess what, I can teleport back to Heartfilia Island whenever I want! I can take any of you, too, so let me know if you wanna bunk there for the night instead. But first…” He lifted Asuka into his arms and strode into his chambers. Already waiting in there was Alvida, Katsuragi, Sally, Ririka, Lucy and Ashley.

And once the door was closed, Carina could only gulp in shock as she stood aside and stayed out of everyone’s way. Oh well, she thought, at least they would be in there for a long time and she could find some way to take her mind off of the rampant fucking nearby.

Except not only did all of the other women on deck have to stifle moans and keep their hands firmly planted to their sides, but the ladies Luffy was having fun were screaming in pleasure loud and clear through the deck.

“EEEEEEEEK, MASTER, HARDER! I WANNA HAVE MY PUSSY SPLIT IN TWO!”

“FUCK, FUCK, FUCKING DAMN, MOOOOOOOOORE! MY TITTIES NEED A GALLON OF CUM ON THEM, MASTER!”

“MASTER, SPANK MY ASS WHILE YOU POUND ME! I COULDN’T STOP DREAMING ABOUT IT LAST NIGHT!”

“What the hell have I gotten into…?” Carina muttered, hours later. Her face had been beet red for longer than she thought possible, and she had to tell herself that was NOT hearing a rhythmic bam-bam-bam noise travelling down the planks under her feet.

“Mmph, sorry about that, but Master just does such an amazing job satisfying us all,” Makino told her.

“I mean, sure, but why are you all here? Unless you were all a bunch of… Erm…”

“Hookers? Hehe, funny enough, none of us were. Master’s power transformed us into this once he claimed us, and I have zero regrets. You’ll find he has-ah! More admirable qualities than his body.”

Soon after, Luffy emerged from below with his soaking wet dick proudly exposed. Carina peeked behind him and gaped at the throng of women slowly trekking behind him. The raw scent of musk covering them all made the thief lick her lips on instinct.

“Aaah, that was awesome!” Luffy stretched up to his toes, making his cock bob and his balls clap against his chiseled thigh, “So, who wants to go next?”

“ME! ME! ME FIRST!” The rest of the Harem Pirates rushed towards him, dropping everything they were doing to line up in front of the stud. Carina’s jaw dropped. This guy just fucked seven girls in the span of twenty minutes and wanted more?!”

“Nami, please be okay… Because I don’t know how long I can hold out…”

Over the next two days, Carina had to admit she was pleasantly surprised. Thanks to having two ships under his command, Luffy respected her request for space by moving all of her things to the Miss Love Duck while he kept all of his sexcapades on the Emerald Star. Even beyond that, he always had them carried down below deck so she didn’t witness anything undesirable.

And, the bluenette thought to herself in her hammock, that only made her emotions more confused. Sure, she was grateful that Luffy hadn’t done anything against her will. But the longer she stayed, the more she found her eyes lingering on his chiseled body. The more she wondered how all of these women strutted around with tits bigger than their heads and weren’t suffering from crippling back pain. And the more she wondered if these guys were really pirates.

They had gone two whole days just sailing from the Heartfilia estate to Orange Town, letting a few other ships pass right by without trying to loot them at all. Luffy seemed to spend all his spare time fucking his harem of a crew, again respecting her wishes by keeping all of it out of sight.

“Beri for your thoughts?” Carina turned to see Asuka, sharpening her daggers with a whetstone she kept wedged in between her boobs.

“Shouldn’t this guy be, I don’t know, plotting to burn down a village or something?”

“Of course not! Master Luffy is a Peace-Main Pirate.”

“A what?”

The brunette explained how Luffy’s inspiration Shanks was a rare breed of pirate who didn’t practice wanton cruelty or violence. The only thing they wanted was adventure and freedom, although Luffy would fully admit to being a sex-fiend who also wanted to pound every new pussy he came across. Carina blinked several times. She and Nami had encountered plenty of pirates before and none of them cared for anything other than treasure and bloodshed.

Soon after that, however, the island they sought was coming into view. They could make out lines of houses and the ports alongside the eastern shore, and soon the large multicolored galleon with its jolly roger flying in the breeze.

“Yep, that’s the Big Top,” Kuina said, preparing the Wado Ichimonji, “Looks like the rumors were true, Buggy seems to have claimed this place as his turf.”

Carina could only gulp before Luffy stood beside her, thankfully wearing pants for a change. “Don’t worry about your partner. If she’s in trouble, that Buggy is going to pay for it.”

“Whatever you say, big guy…” She couldn’t help but feel ashamed. She was planning on sneaking back here once they found Nami and pilfering their treasure. She checked the storeroom already and while most of it was now in Jude’s vault, there was still about ten million in valuables onboard the Emerald Star and about two million on the Miss Love Duck.

As soon as the two ships docked, Luffy and the Harem Pirates stepped into Orange Town and were shocked. The place was absolutely deserted. Cobblestone streets and blocks of houses showed no sign of activity whatsoever. The only sounds were wooden shutters and shop signs creaking in the sea breeze.

“No signs of a struggle, at least,” Zora acknowledged, “Buggy’s not the kind of pirate who torches places and runs. He's definitely got a base somewhere…”

“Get back here!”

The crew stopped hearing an angry voice before turning to see a young redheaded girl running ahead of three pirates. Carina’s face lit up. “NAMI!”

“Huh, Carina?! What are you doing here?!”

“Who the hell are you people?!” the pursuing pirates yelled only for Luffy to step forward.

“Leave the girl alone or else.”

“HAH! Like we’d listen to some meathead and his hookers! That bitch stole Captain Buggy’s map of the Grand Line!”

Nami weaved right around Luffy and his crew, planting herself right behind the incubus-man and giving her best puppy-dog eyes. “Please, mister! Those mean pirates have been chasing me all day!”

“Katsu, Asuka, deal with them.”

“Yes, Master!” The two rushed ahead, boots and blades at the ready. The Buggy Pirates laughed and cat-called seeing two bouncy, beautiful babes planning on fighting them. That quickly changed when one had his ribs shattered by Katsuragi’s kick and the other hand his hands sliced off by Asuka. The third tried to wisely run away only for a bullet to the knee to send him tumbling down.

“Nice shot, Ririka!” The brunette blew the smoke from her rifle.

“Thank Dadan, Master, she’s a great teacher!”

“Ah, stop flattering me, I ain’t gonna scissor you here! Besides, someone’s gotta turn people like the Prima donna blondes and bar girl here into proper fighters!”

Luffy strode ahead as the last pirate tried shuffling away only to have an impossibly strong foot plant on his back. “Your captain, where is he?”

“A-A-At the tavern near the center of town! Just f-f-follow the music, you can’t miss it! P-Please let me go!”

“Mmm, I would… But nobody calls my girls hookers.” Luffy stomped down on his other leg, shattering the bones and leaving all three of Nami’s tormentors as bleeding, sobbing messes which Sally and Ashley were already looting. Nami and Carina’s jaws were still near the ground at seeing just how easily they were dispatched, only refocusing once they were covered by Luffy’s shadow.

“So, you’re Nami? Nice to meet you!”

“Um, yeah… Thanks for the save, mister…”

“Don’t mention it. Now, do you mind if we find some place to unwind? I didn’t get a chance to eat lunch before this.”

The redhead just shrugged and led them to the nearest empty house, Makino and Ririka getting to work preparing what was sitting in the pantry. Most of the Harem Pirates spread out around the room, with only Lucy and Layla outside standing guard in case more of Buggy’s goons tried attacking.

Luffy himself sat down at the dining room table, the thieves sitting across from him. Carina immediately wrapped Nami in a hug… Before slapping her across the face.

“OW! What was that for?!”

“Oh, gee, it might have something to do with THROWING ME TO THE WOLVES LESS THAN A WEEK AGO!”

“Okay, okay, I’m really sorry but I just couldn’t afford to get caught… That Jude guy let you go at least.”

“Actually, Jude was fully intending on turning her over to the Marines,” Anna corrected her, “It was Master Luffy who released her once he took control of the island.”

“Wait, ‘took control?’ There’s no way you did that, the guy has the best security money can buy!”

Ashley just cackled. “Fat load of good that did him! They crumpled like a house of cards under us! Now that big house is for Master and us and that blonde prick is just living in it!”

Nami just sat there, unbelieving. This guy, admittedly with the biggest muscles she’d ever seen, and his band of merry strumpets, somehow took over the home of one of the richest people in the East Blue in just one day?

“Here you are, Master!” Ririka placed a plate of pork chops and slaw in front of Luffy, making the pirate grin as Makino presented similar plates to the thieving partners.

“So, what’s that you got there?” Luffy asked Nami, pointing to the rolled-up paper still in her hand.

“This is a chart of the Grand Line. At an auction house, it would easily sell for a few million beris to the right bidder. Buggy stole it first, so I’m stealing it back.”

“Oh, so you’re the original owner, eh?”

Nami’s face almost cracked hearing that only for Luffy to laugh. “Aw, come on, like I’m gonna hold that against you! Wouldn’t do for a pirate to get on someone’s case for stealing.”

“Wait, hold on… You’re a pirate?”

Carina frantically shook her head, trying to herd the man off. She had spent hours listening to Nami rant and rave about how pirates were the scum of the earth, who all deserved a swift death at the hands of the Marines, Sea Kings or their own black hears failing them.

Nami’s eyes narrowed as she looked past Luffy and at the horde of harem girls now being served their lunch, the guards outside and the cooks included. She gave Luffy a cold glare.

“Oh, I get it now. The skimpy outfits, them calling you ‘Master.’ I thought you were just some rich, muscled playboy throwing around his inheritance. But it’s worse than that.”

Luffy’s brow crinkled. “What are you talking about?”

“You kidnapped all of these women, and now you’re holding them against their will.”

“That’s not true at all! Luffy saved me from my asshole of a dad!”

“He gave me back my youth!”

“He saved me from a loveless marriage to a king who only wanted my family’s money!”

“My husband didn’t care for me in the slightest! Master Luffy’s made me happier in one week than he did in twenty years!”

“Nami, chill out,” Carina told her, “This guy may be a sex-hound, but he’s actually pretty decent. He kept all of his… fun times out of sight from me, all because I asked him to.”

“Oh, please, I bet he’ll just take advantage of you just like he did all of these stupid bit-”

The entire atmosphere of the room changed as Luffy’s body was surrounded by a purple aura wisping off of him like a suffocating smoke. Nami’s words died in her throat as she realized she was about twenty feet away from a man twice her size, in an abandoned house with no witnesses, and over a dozen armed women under his command who were all glaring daggers at her.

“Let me tell you something an old friend told me: You can say whatever you want to me. Call me a liar. Say I’m a pervert. Spit on my face or pick a fight with me, I’ll just blow it off. But the second you start insulting my friends?”

For just the briefest second, he let his powers flow. The violet energy became a solid veil that blocked the back of the room, making Nami and Carina shiver as they felt the sheer might Luffy commanded as he stared them dead in the eye.

“If you insult my friends, you can take your map and get out right now. I won’t lift a finger to help you if those Buggy Pirates come looking. Got it?”

The redhead nodded so fast she could feel her neck ache. And just as quick as it came, Luffy’s power died down and he was right back to eating his lunch and telling his girls to relax. Alvida and Dadan came to his sides and kissed him on the cheek, thanking him for sticking up for them all. Nami just rolled her eyes. So he might have wooed them with just his body and some sweet words, but he was still a pirate. A pirate who did help her escape from certain doom, but still.

“Master! You have company out here!” Lucy shouted through the door. Curious, Luffy opened the door and was pleasantly surprised. Sure, there were about ten more scraggly men in stitched-up clothes and brandishing swords but leading them was a woman.

Standing around five-foot-seven was a lady with curly pink hair and a bulbous red nose and an outfit that fit having a clown as a captain. Her short pink dress ended in several frilled layers for a skirt that left almost all of her slender legs visible. Luffy’s eyes couldn’t help but be drawn to her noticeable breasts with pink suspenders holding up her outfit, with bubblegum pink gloves with rainbow cuffs that went up to her elbows.

“Hello there!” she said in a high, chipper voice, “Would you happen to know why three of our crewmates were savagely assaulted?”

“Oh, heh, sorry about that! They were chasing after some girl, and I ended up going a little overboard. I don’t suppose we can work this out?”

“Oh? You’re turning over that orange-haired little rat who stole from Captain Buggy, then? Splendid!” She was about to step past Luffy only for Lucy’s whip to snap in front of her. Layla already had one of her pistols out, casually polishing the barrel as one eye passed over the pink clown-woman and over to the rest of the Buggy Pirates she brought.

Luffy turned to see Nami was sweating bullets, Carina trying to keep her calm with a comforting hand on her partner’s shoulder. The rest of the Harem Pirates were all staring at him, waiting for his command.

“Sorry, but Nami isn’t going anywhere. I have business with your captain, though. Why don’t you take me to him, and we can talk things over?”

“Fine by me!” The lady then pulled a long, blue balloon out from behind her back and rapidly blew it up to full size before turning around and revealing a bright, inflatable cutlass. Luffy almost had to laugh before she swung the balloon sword down on his chest and it exploded with enough force to Luffy back into the house with the wind knocked out of him.

“What the?!”

“Okay, wow, that actually hurt,” Luffy groaned, “What was in that balloon?”

“Oh, these are my special Burst Balloons which pop with the same force as dynamite! Most people are blown to smithereens with a single attack, so you must be someone special! Gentleman, get in there and get Captain Buggy’s chart back!”

The burly brutes tried to barge into the house only for the Harem Pirates to pour out and quickly put the pink-haired woman on the backfoot as her backup was swiftly beaten, shot and knocked aside.

Luffy himself just stood back and watched pink-haired clown lady’s face go from confident to crestfallen. The men under her command were beaten in minutes flat as she turned to see Luffy smirking down at her. From behind him were Nami and Carina, both looking impressed at how quickly their pursuers were dealt with.

“How about we try a different deal?” Luffy chuckled, “We keep that map, you lead us to your captain so we can kick his ass, and then you come with me and I’ll make you feel really good. What’s your name?”

“G-Geiru… So many woman under you and you want another? How many do you plan to have?”

“As many as I can! Now come on, I wanna meet this Buggy guy.”

Geiru numbly led the incubus-man and his harem through Orange Town, ignoring all of the abandoned houses up until jaunty music began to fill the air. She brought them straight to the tavern where the roof was littered with dozens of crewmen and the man himself.

Standing around six feet tall, Buggy the Clown lived up to his name with the bulbous red nose on his face, bright blue hair tied into tassels and a flamboyant orange captain’s coat over his shoulders under a matching tricorn hat.

“Hm? First Mate Geiru, where are the men you took with you? And why are you bringing and entire brothel?!”

“Hey there! Name’s Luffy, I heard you were picking on this nice lady here,” he gestured to Nami, nervously smiling as she hid her hands behind her back, “And you’ve been being a real ass to all the people living here. Sorry to say, but I’m gonna have to ask you to leave.”

The Buggy Pirates promptly burst into laughter, none more so than their captain. The only exception was Geiru, slowly stepping aside and putting herself out of the way of the oncoming battle.

“Well now, aren’t you a brazen one! It takes a lot of guts to make demands to me, let alone after assaulting my crew! You’ve got one chance to turn around, boy, before I rake that redheaded tramp over the coals for stealing from me.”

“Oh well, worth a try. Harem Pirates, keep the rest of the crew busy! I’ll take care of the big nosed bastard!”

“YES, MASTER!”

“Who are you called big nosed?! Men, take those ladies down!”

The clown’s crew leapt off the tavern, some fifty men in all wielding knives and guns, and rushed the fifteen women under Luffy’s command. Shots were fired, blades crossed, and fists were thrown with the bigger numbers giving the girls some trouble at first.

But as soon as their opening salvo didn’t result in an instant win, the Buggy Pirates quickly found themselves overwhelmed. Olive and Dadan led the arms brigade of Layla, Ririka, Didit, Sally and Makino. Over a dozen of Buggy’s boors were shot down, either in the knees or the chest as a firm warning to stay down.

Zora and Kuina quickly proved themselves unmatched with blades, cutting down anyone foolish enough to brandish a sword at them. Those that tried to run were corralled by Alvida skating around the pavement with Alvida, Katsuragi and the Heartfilia twins cutting or bashing them down.

And all the while, Carina just appreciated just how powerful her bodyguard turned out to be. Nami, however, was shaking as her right hand clung to her left shoulder.

“Wow… They’re getting wrecked…”

“Hm? What’s gotten into you?”

Before either of them could question it, they heard the sound of metal dragging across the ground and turned to see a woman dragging six katanas. Her dark brown her fell behind her head, her skin a rich tan shade with fiery red eyes staring them down. Dressed in a black tunic with a massive beige cape over her back which held half a dozen sheathes, a red ribbon dangling from her neck and over a pronounced set of G-cups to stop in front of a black miniskirt that left her legs exposed save for her white kneesocks and brown loafers.

“Damn, these bitches really mean business. But that ain’t important, hand over the map before I have to hurt you.” She then slashed her hand out, revealing three swords clutched between her fingers like massive claws.

“Homura?! What are you doing here?!” Asuka yelled in surprise, her twin daggers firmly in hand.

“Fuck me, Asuka, where’d you get the mega tit-job?! Gotta say, I’d motorboat ya hard if I wasn’t on the clock but Captain Buggy wants his chart back. Ya understand, right?”

The pony-tailed girl blushed at such a blunt pass from anyone not her Master, but she steeled her nerves. Zora and Kuina were busy dealing with a huge chunk of the crew between the two of them so it was up to her to step in.

“I’ll give you one chance to back down, Homura. Master Luffy swore to protect those two, and I won’t fail him.”

“Tch, fine. I beat you in every spar in the Academy, what’s one more?!” Homura rushed ahead with her blades gleaming. She planned to cut down her old classmate in one furious slash… Only for Asuka’s blades to easily hold her back.

“What the?! How are two little knives holding back six swords?!”

Asuka only answered by flinging her arms apart, sending Homura skittering backwards only to get a kick to the gut that instantly floored her. As her katanas clattered to the ground, the pirate looked up to see two gleaming edges staring down at her.

“Now don’t move if you know what’s good for you. Master Luffy should be done with your captain any minute now.”

Homura glanced aside and saw the rest of the crew was splayed across the street, all groaning in pain if they weren’t eerily still. As for Buggy himself, he was still standing atop the tavern and growling in rage as his entire crew was decimated while Luffy looked just as confident.

“Well, what’s the matter, big nose? You gonna come down here and fight like a man?”

“Keep mocking my nose, will you?! Fine! Let’s see how you feel splattered across the floor!” He aimed a large cannon directly at Luffy before lighting the fuse with a cackle. The still-conscious Buggy Pirates yelled in terror, pleading that a Buggy Ball would blow all of them to pieces as well.

Luffy just raised an eyebrow as the cannon fired a sinister red sphere marked with the same, red-nosed jolly roger as Buggy’s ship. Figuring it had to be dangerous given the reaction, Luffy managed to catch the cannonball and toss it as high as he could. It promptly exploded miles above the clouds, blowing one away as a sign of its destructive power.

“W-W-WHAAAAAAAT?!” Buggy yelled in terror, “How did you do that?! The Buggy Ball is designed to explode on impact!”

“Yeah, but I couldn’t let you hurt any of my girls. Anyway, I’m gonna beat you now!” Luffy easily leapt above the building in one push of his legs before landing right in front of Buggy. The other pirate scurried back, daggers clasped between his fingers.

“Alright, you damn brat! Prepare to die a flashy death!” Buggy’s hand then separated from his wrist, making Luffy blink in surprise.

“Huh, you have a Devil Fruit too?”

“That’s right, you flashy twerp! My Chop-Chop Fruit allows me to split off any part of my body and then rejoin them just as easily! Now eat THIS!”

The disembodied hands flew right at Luffy, ready to impale him, only for the incubus-man to effortlessly catch them. Buggy grunted in surprise, then in frustration when he tried to pull them back and they wouldn’t budge an inch.

“Heh, not bad. But there’s one difference between us, Buggy. You think you’re strong because of your Devil Fruit…”

A pair of bone-shattering crunches rang out, followed by Buggy screaming in agony much to the shock of his crew. The pirate clown’s now ruined hands fell to the tavern roof, bits of broken metal and useless sword handles surrounding them.

“…But I don’t rest on my laurels. I keep making myself stronger and stronger, and my Devil Fruit is just a tool to help. I didn’t even need to use my powers to kick your ass.”

Buggy could only flounder before getting a right hook that sent him flying off the building and crashing into the street groaning. The rest of the Buggy Pirates wisely decided now was a good time to ditch their treasure and just let the Harem Pirates win, with Buggy having to be dragged back to his own ship.

“He… Beat him… In one hit…” Nami gawked, “H-He’s a monster…”

“No kidding…” Carina nodded, “First Jude and now the clown… Nothing shy of an army would stop him…”

“And this is still nothing,” Makino said, making both thieves jump, “As his harem grows, Master Luffy will only become stronger as will all of us!”

They all turned to see Geiru and Homura were now surrounded by half of the crew with Zora holding a pair of papers in her hands.

“‘Randy Rakugo’ Toneido Geiru, wanted for 3.3 million beris ‘Wolverine’ Homura, wanted for 4.1 million beris. Heh, didn’t think we’d get bounties to cash in so quick…”

Both girls paled only for Kuina to give devilish smile that made them both squirm. “…But, we don’t have to do that. As you can no doubt tell, Master Luffy is always open to expanding his crew with more ladies to satisfy him and each other.”

“Oh yeah? What’s in it for us?” Homura asked with a sneer.

“Eternal youth!”

“Power beyond your imagination!”

“Getting pounded by the biggest cock you’ve ever seen every day!”

“You like these huge boobs of mine, Homura? I got these from Master’s powers…”

That alone made the katana-clawed ex-Marine recruit sign on. Geiru simply nodded dumbly along, having been taken before the fight with the crew even started. Luffy helped them both to his feet and was about to whisk them back to the ship to fuck them into his ranks only for the sounds of clamoring footsteps to stop him.

Dozens of men and women holding pitchforks and various knives, all staring in shock at the scene. The citizens of Orange Town had returned, clearly looking for Buggy.

“We all saw the explosion in the sky! Where’s that damn clown?!”

“Oh, you don’t need to worry about him anymore!” Olive announced, “And you have this man to thank for it!”

The townspeople were stunned that someone could just stroll in and beat Buggy, but the sight of the Big Top disappearing from the port was enough to convince them. They all cheered in delight at getting their town back while the Harem Pirates not only collected the chart of the Grand Line but also the millions of beris worth of treasure they left behind in their scramble.

Carina could only drool at the sacks full of coins, bills and jewels that were carted off and carried aboard the Emerald Star while Luffy led his two newest crewmates onto the Miss Love Duck for a proper initiation. But then there was Nami, astounded at how one of the most notorious crews on the East Blue was torn down in less than an hour by a massive horndog and his crew of harem girls.

Her hand gripped her shoulder again before steeling her resolve. Who cared how he did it, Luffy was easily the strongest pirate she’d ever seen. More than strong enough to take care of him.

Nami followed behind Luffy, his arms wrapped around Geiru and Homura’s shoulders. He turned around and blinked as the redhead was trailing behind with her purple-haired friend not far behind her.

“What’s up?”

“I want to join your crew, but on one condition.”

Luffy was a bit surprised but nodded and had her follow along. Carina looked at her partner in shock but went along anyway. Maybe the plan was to sneak off with the money while the guy was fucking these two?

They all went to Luffy’s quarters with the balloon girl and the swordswoman standing off to the side for the moment while Luffy sat down on the bed with Nami and Carina.

“So, what’s the condition?”

“There’s someone I want you to kill.” Nami’s face instantly hardened into a glare fierce enough to make Luffy flinch.

“Uh, sorry, but we’re not those kind of pirates…”

“His name is Arlong the Saw, and he’s made my life an utter hell for the past eight years.” Nami rolled up her sleeve to reveal a dark blue tattoo that resembled a saw-nosed shark.

Now Luffy was curious. “What the hell did this guy do?”

“He showed up with his crew on my home island, immediately declared it his turf and said we all had to pay him to live. Fifty thousand beris per child, one hundred thousand per adult. Don’t pay, and you die.”

“Okay, wow, he sounds like a greedy asshole but what does that have to do with you besides it being your home?”

“My mom Belle-Mere was an ex-Marine Captain and tried to fight him off. He broke her arm so badly it still hasn’t healed. Had to fork over every last beri she had so he wouldn’t kill her or me and my sister… Now every day he sends some of his goons to our tangerine farm to beat her up so she ‘knows her place…’”

As the girl started to shiver and sob, Carina wrapped her in a hug. “Why didn’t you ever tell me any of this?! Is that why you need some huge amount of money?”

“Y-Yeah…”

“How much?”

“One hundred million beris, and he said he’ll sell me back my village…”

“So that’s why you steal from pirates and rich people’s mansions?”

“Y-Yeah… I need that money, it’s the only way he won’t destroy the whole village. If-If he hears about s-somebody with a weapon, no-no matter what it is, he’ll destroy the whole place… He’s done it a bunch of t-time already…”

Luffy could feel his anger boiling over. This poor girl had her family threatened, had an impossible job put in front of her, and her entire home is on the line if she fails. Then something else hit him. “How long have you been doing this?”

“Eight years… I was ten when I made that deal…”

Now Luffy’s eyes went to pinpricks. “He did that… To your mother… And asked you, as a child, for one hundred million beris?”

“Y-Yeah, and he had me join his pirate crew… I was forced to draw him maps of the East Blue, so he can eventually start taking over other islands… That’s why I have this damn tattoo… And why I hate myself…”

Nami finally let the dam burst, sobbing and wailing in grief as Carina tried to comfort her. Even Geiru and Homura looked at each other, knowing full well how horrible Arlong the Saw was. There was a reason Buggy never sailed anywhere near his turf.

Luffy placed a firm hand on her inked shoulder before letting his energy flow into her. Nami jerked back in shock only to look down at her arm.

Her completely bare arm. The tattoo was gone.

“W-Wha?! Why did you-?”

“Because you have a deal. We’re gonna go to your island and we’re going to destroy this guy, and make sure he never does this to you or anyone else again. He’s going to regret ever making that deal with you, and your family will be safe. We’ll make the islands our territory, and nobody will ever endanger them ever again.”

“L-Luffy… I… I…” She didn’t resist his arms surrounding her, feeling so safe and warm. For the first time in ages, she felt hope.

“One more thing. When you do kill him, make it slow. Make him suffer. I want him and his entire crew to be ripped apart.”

“You got it,” he brought her even closer before taking her lips, Nami moaning into his embrace. She already felt leagues better than she had in years, and she wouldn’t deny anymore that Luffy was the hunkiest man she’d ever laid eyes on. The redhead couldn’t help but notice Carina was nuzzling his other side, clearly staring at the growing bulge in Luffy’s shorts.

“Well, Nami, I sure wish you bothered to tell me you were indebted to a psycho fishman but it’s okay. Now the two of us can join this stud and rake in the big bucks together!”

“Heh, you can say that again!” Luffy shunted his shorts off and let all four of the women get their first look at his monstrous meat-shaft. Both ladies had pulled some seduction to grease their marks, but neither of them had ever actually tended to a cock, let along one as long as their arms!

“Tch, move over, kids!” Homura boasted, “Lemme show you all how a pro does it!”

“Heh, you always were better at buttering up Buggy!”

“Says the bitch who copied his fashion sense…”

“Fuck you, you sword-hoe!”

“Oi, ladies!” Nami griped, “Less talking, more blowing!”

Luffy blinked. Where did that come from? But any and all thought left him as the katana-loving pirate wrapped her lips around his lower head and he moaned in delight. Now this girl had some practice! Humming with her throat for some extra sensation, sucking in long and deep to create tension, and going down on inch after inch like her gag reflex was broken.

And as he was getting great head, he felt it was only right to make his other new girls feel good. His hands wrapped around Nami and Carina’s waists and down between their legs. The partners could only squirm and moan as his their pussies felt stuffed with just his digits. And that left Geiru to pull off her tight pink leotard and skirt to reveal her bouncy, bountiful E-cups breasts.

Luffy watched as she walked behind him and began rubbing her chest alongside the chiseled expanse of his back, moaning at how the muscles stimulated her nipples.

“Oooh, thanks, I need to ask my girls for massages more often. How’d a girl like you end up with Buggy, anyway?”

“I was part of a traveling rakugo show for my balloon art when the owner passed it on to his son instead of me. So I ran off and joined a pirate crew instead when Buggy said how much he loved my work! But now, I have a feeling I’ll be much happier with you, Master…”

Homura yelped in surprise as she felt Luffy’s cock buck in her throat before she resumed swallowing gulp after gulp of pre-cum. She could only dazedly wonder how massive his actual orgasm would be given she could see his basketball-sized balls and hear them churning up more and more spunk for her hungry mouth.

“Mmm, Master, I have to admit it fits you…” Nami moaned, “So many girls all falling all over you… How many do you plan on having?”

“Hahaha, as many as I can! My whole crew is gonna be my giant personal harem!”

“Oh my, what a man you are,” Carina cooed, “And how much money will you make? You already have a whole mansion and island to call your own!”

“You know, I hadn’t thought about that! I guess I’ll need enough cash to buy all you girls anything you want!”

“OOOOOH!” Nami and Carina came instantly, their pussy jusices drenching his fingers while he hit his first peak and Homura screamed in ecstasy as gallons of thick, chunky cum bloated out her belly and made her see stars.

“Hey! I want my turn!” Geiru whined only for Luffy to turn around while still cumming, not only splattering Homura but also dousing the clown woman in several spurts of gooey white goodness. She barely got a chance to taste it before Luffy hoisted her up by her legs and rammed his still wet cock deep into her pussy.

“OOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH! FUUUUUUUUUUUCK!”

“Oh yeah, never gets old!” Luffy moaned, “Hey Homura, you like your new body?”

“Oh fuck yeah!” She leapt to her feet, now standing around six-foot six with massive, bronzed tits twice as big as her head and an ass fat enough that it could easily be seen from the front and a curtain of black hair that went down to her ankles. “I feel like the sexiest fucking woman on the planet! Thank you, Master!”

“Heh, don’t sweat it! I’ll make sure your friend here joins you!” Luffy pounded away, making Geiru scream and holler in delight as she felt every inch of her quim stuffed with scorching hot demon-dick. Nami and Carina could only stare in amazement while they stripped out of their clothes to prepare for their turn. Once they were naked, they fondled their breasts and tried to finger themselves to bide their time.

Geiru barely lasted a minute before her tight pussy squeezed another load from her new Master, rivers of cum leaking from her snatch as she was placed lying down on the bed to recover while Luffy turned his attention to Nami and Carina.

Both thieves got down on their knees on instinct, gazing reverently up at Luffy’s still rock-hard cock now dripping with his splooge and the femcum of his two newest conquests. They shared a shiver of excitement at being next.

“Hmmm… Which one do I take first?”

“Me, Master, please take me! I still haven’t thanked you properly for getting me out of that cell!”

“But Master, you promised to help me! And if my starving pussy isn’t filled soon, I might just die!”

“Huh, tough call. It isn’t fair to make either of you wait. I guess there’s only thing to do…” Luffy’s entire body became wreathed in demonic power before it suddenly flew off and coalesced into a dark blob. The girls watched in awe as it slowly went from a shapeless cloud into a humanoid figure with burly arms, chiseled legs and an obvious erection.

In a flash, the energy mass became an exact copy of Luffy, grinning with the original as two womb-wrecking bitch-breakers now throbbed for attention.

“…I’ve gotta fuck both of you at once! Hahahaha!” They both said.

Nami and Carina could only stare in incredulous wonder before the copy marched behind Carina and impaled her on his rod, standing cowboy style. Nami followed from the original seconds later, both girls shouting in bliss as they felt Luffy’s mind-melting sex overwhelm them.

“EEEEEEEEEE! AAAAAAAAAAH! FUUUUUCK! CUMMING SO MUUUUUUUUUUCH!”

“GWAAAAAAAAAAH! CAN’T STOP CUMMIIIIIIIIIIIING! MOOOOOOOOOORE!”

“Goodness, Master, you are relentless,” Geiru chuckled, feeling how her now gargantuan breasts easily overfilled her hands, “You can’t even be bothered to fuck one girl at a time?”

“Heh, nope! I’ve been practicing this in secret for a while! With how many girls I’m gonna have, I need to be able to please them all fast enough!”

“I can only make one clone right now, but my demon powers will get stronger as my harem grows! Soon I’ll be able to be fucking 24/7, in any position I want! How’s that sound, Nami?”

“LIKE HEAVEN, MASTER! AFTER YOU BEAT ARLONG, LET’S FUCK LIKE RABBITS! I’M SURE MY MOM AND SISTER WILL WANNA JOIN TOO!”

“Heh, sweet! What about you, Carina?”

“I’LL FOLLOW YOU TO THE END OF THE WORLD, MASTER! BUILD YOURSELF A PALACE TO HOUSE YOUR WHOLE HAREM AND I’LL BE YOUR PERSONAL COCK-SLEEVE!”

“Cool! Geiru, Homura, would you mind gathering all of my girls? I wanna show them all this trick!”

“As you wish, Master…” Both girls bowed and went to spread the wonderful news. By the time the entire Harem Pirates were assembled, Nami and Carina had gotten their bimbo-body makeovers and looked like more sluts for Luffy’s personal enjoyment. Nami had developed a truly impressive rack even by the crew’s standards, triple the size of her head, while Carina was in the running for fattest ass with beach-ball sized buttcheeks.

It was only after hours of Luffy and his clone fucking all nineteen of the girls to new, delirious heights of pleasure that they learned of Arlong the Saw. At once, all of the ladies jumped behind their decision to destroy the fishmen. Nami was stunned by the unanimous decision until Makino whispered something in her ear.

“We aren’t just united by Master Luffy. Hurting one of us means hurting all of us. We’re all in this together now, Nami. And we’ll make sure your home is safe.”

Between the massive haul of treasure she now had, the dozen-plus women she now called her sisters, Carina being saved from her own betrayal, and now the strongest pirate she had ever seen had sworn to free her and her home, Nami had the best sleep she could remember. She was nestled in Luffy’s arms, the incubus-man staring down at her and swearing that Arlong would regret the day he hurt one of his girls.

Chapter Text

With the latest additions to his crew, several changes had taken place. For one, Luffy's new power to teleport himself to the various islands had proven more useful than he thought. As long as he thoroughly fucked enough girls somewhere, his demonic energy seeped into the island or ship and it became his. Now he could teleport back to Shells Town, Orange Town, or even Mount Columbo alongside the Heartfilia Estate and his ships.

While this did have immense practical benefits, easily returning somewhere in case of trouble or blipping between ships to surprise attackers, it also meant his variety of locations to pound his girls senseless massively expanded. Maybe he wanted to do it on the beaches of his home island, or cashing in his goodwill at various inns? Or, of course, he could use his giant bedroom suite at his cushy mansion!

Second was the newest additions. Geiru and Homura both proved to be capable melee fighters between explosive inflatables and sword-claws, adding themselves to his close-quarters combat division with ease. Carina had proven a decent shot and thus was often partaking in target practice under Dadan.

That left Nami as one of the few with a concrete job as the crew's navigator. Even Luffy raised an eyebrow when she claimed to be the best in the East Blue but Olive and Alvida both backed her up. She can read ocean currents and weather patterns the same way they would read open books, speeding up their course dramatically. Plus, everyone could appreciate having a smoother ride whether they were training, relaxing or having sex.

Speaking of which, Luffy's new power to clone himself meant that now he practically was fucking 24/7. There was hardly a minute where at least one girl was squealing in pleasure or a thick, loud geyser of cum was erupting from his giga-cock.

And while his ships were set towards Arlong Park, Nami was insistent they hit every island along the way to grow Luffy's harem and make him even stronger. Not out of fear that he wasn't powerful enough, but so he could destroy Arlong even more thoroughly.

Their next destination was a little-known stop called Syrup Village on the Gecko Islands. Nami and Carina were scoping out their next heist and came across that the head of a lucrative shipping company, and one of the Heartfilia Corps' biggest competitors, had passed away in the past few years and the sole inheritor was his young daughter who had been routinely ill ever since.

While the thieves were just going to loot the house, now it served as a perfect target. Not only would Luffy have another girl, but one that was directly tied to a second trading company that could provide them with more ships and funnel capital into their coffers.

"Hahaha, great idea!" Luffy cackled as he pounded the daylights out of Homura, the swordswoman howling in pleasure, "I can't wait to meet this Kaya!"

"You're very welcome, Master!" Carina purred, grinding her beach-ball asscheeks on the railing, "I'm ready for my reward whenever you're free…"

"You got it! Get ready to cum, Homura!" He pistoned at double-time to make the brunette explode before blasting her pussy full of sticky white gold and immediately had Carina deepthroat his monster-shaft before it was her turn for a mind-scrambling dicking.

That was life now for the Harem Pirates. Luffy would have one of his clones teleport away with a few girls to have some fun at one of the islands he claimed while the other would stay onboard and fucking there as well.

By the time they approached the cliff-filled shores of the Gecko Islands, Luffy managed to keep his pants on for ten minutes and his girls were all dressed in skimpy bikinis or similarly tantalizing outfits of tube tops and short-shorts.

Both ships lowered their anchors as close as they could to the shore without running aground before heading onto the sands. The Harem Pirates got all of ten steps before they were met with a shout of "HALT, PIRATES!"

They all stared up the lone tree on the shoreline, directly in front of the path leading up to the village, where a young woman stood confidently on an outstretched branch. Said woman wore a pair long brown overalls, as if desperately trying to hide her slim figure, along with a pale yellow-brown bandana over frizzy black hair and goggles strapped behind her ears.

"This island is under the protection of the Great Uzo Pirates!" she bragged, "My army of one-hundred thousand men will show no mercy unless you turn back right now!"

Luffy and his ladies all quirked an eyebrow. That was a far larger crew than any of the Four Emperors, and on a no-name island in the East Blue. He almost had to laugh, but could clearly see the girl's knees rattling and her crossed arms and fierce glare were hiding a sweaty brow and presumably clammy hands.

"Look, we're not here to cause trouble," Olive yelled, "We're looking to buy a ship!"

"Nice try, you bunch of floozies! You expect me to believe that?! Now turn around and sail off before I signal my men to attack!"

"Okay, that's enough of this charade…" Alvida grumbled, hefting up her mace and slamming the ground hard enough to send the young woman clambering out of the tree. And sure enough, there was no flood of pirates coming to attack them. They did distinctly hear what sounded like little kids screaming in terror and then running away.

"Uh… What?" Uzo could only blink as he realized that the crew wasn't attacking her and decided to hear them out. After a bit of explaining that bringing so many scantily clad women into the small town would mean they wouldn't get a moment's peace, Luffy decided to bring only Nami and Carina to act as his negotiators with the rest of the harem waiting on the ships. The two girls also wore full-body cloaks to hide their scandalous figures while Luffy had to make do with several of the local women gawking at his rippled muscles.

Uzo was feeling quite strange as she led them to the only restaurant in the village, the gargantuan ladies-man sitting on one side with both of his apparent lovers cuddling into his side while handfeeding him.

"So, uh, you're pirates, huh?"

"Yep! And I'm gonna be King of the Pirates one day!" Nami and Carina nuzzled into his sides, "Along with having the biggest harem I can for my crew!"

"Uh-huh… Well, um, thank you for not trashing my home. So, why do want another ship? You've already got two and your crew isn't that big."

"Master Luffy plans on expanding his ranks," Carina said, handing off more food to her lover, "Someday, he'll have an entire fleet of vessels for his hundreds of girls!"

Uzo took the wrong moment to take a drink, coughing up a mouthful of water at that. "H-Hundreds?!"

"Or, you know, maybe even thousands!" Nami giggled, "Master's Devil Fruit makes him stronger the more women he claims, so there's just as much practical benefit to bring as many lovers as he can find!"

Uzo could feel her blush threatening to come up to her cheeks. The very idea that someone having that many women attracted to them made her head spin. "I'm pretty sure even my dad would think this is nuts…"

"Huh? Who's your dad?"

"My father is Yasopp, the sniper on the Red-Hair Pirates!" Uzo said with pride. Luffy could only gush about meeting a relative of one of Shanks's crewmates. For once, Luffy's attention was drawn away from his girls as he and Uzo traded stories about the infamous crew's exploits, but they didn't mind. Makino told them all how it was Shanks's stop in that village that got him his Devil Fruit, the straw hat he always wore and his dream to become King of the Pirates.

But once their meal was over, Luffy knew it was time to head out and recruit Kaya. Uzo even pointed out that the giant mansion overlooking the town belonged to her, seemingly accepting that she would be in good company.

And so, Uzo decided to personally accompany Luffy and his girls to the manor instead of sneaking around behind their backs. At least she'd get to say goodbye to her before she left for the seas, after all.

Luffy, his girls and his new friend soon headed through the rest of the village and up to the fancy estate with its wrought-iron gate and fences surrounding the property along with immaculately trimmed hedges. They also noticed the black-suited men in sunglasses standing by the gate, moving to stop him.

"Halt. What business do you have here?"

"We're here to see the lady of the house," Nami spoke up, "We're prepared to purchase a spare ship, if she has one available."

"Sorry, you need to have made an appointment." Luffy just raised an eyebrow before nodding. Nami and Carina both shed their cloaks to reveal their absurdly curvy hourglass bodies.

"Oh, please sir, would you reconsider?" Carina asked, kneeling down and making sure her thong-clad ass clapped with every movement of her hips, "We could really use a ride…"

"All of your friends are squeezed in on a tiny little raft," Nami whined, kneeling so her gravity-defying gazongas were right in the other guard's face, "Mmmm, I get so heated every night because there's no space!"

Both girls then slowly moved closer to each other, their assets bouncing with every little step they took until they stood next to each other. Luffy just stepped back as Nami and Carina held each other in their arms, massive titties squeezing out of their bikini tops.

"It's a good thing all of the girls on our ship are such good friends…"

"…Otherwise, every time we end up bumping into each other would be really awkward…"

Both bombshells brought their lips together, moaning in wanton lust as their hands drifted down to rest on their ever-spankable butts. The guards promptly fainted, blood spurting out their noses and definitely needing a change of pants.

"Nice work, girls!" Luffy clapped before spanking them both, "Now, let's go!"

"You're welcome, Master!"

Nami plucked the keys to the gate off one of the unconscious guards and let Luffy enter the prestigious estate before following behind with Carina, both once again covering themselves with their cloaks. Uzo could hardly believe it, stuck in place before rushing in behind before closing the gate and heading along the side of the house.

Luffy, meanwhile, walked up the immaculate path to the house itself. While he appreciated the architecture and pristine lawn, he had finally caught it. The scent of another woman in need. He licked his lips before knocking on the door, Nami and Carina once again beside him.

As soon as the door opened, however, the incubus-man knew this wouldn't be so easy. Standing at the mansion's entry was a man in a black three-piece suit with matching dark loafers and gloves over the white cuffs of his undershirt. Even his ink-colored hair was slicked back to stay out of his glasses-covered eyes.

"Hello there!" Carina waved, "We were looking to see Miss Kaya, we have an interest in purchasing a spare ship from her company?"

"Is that so?" the man asked back, heedless of how all of the newcomers towered above him, "How unusual. I have nothing in Miss Kaya's schedule for business meetings today, and especially not to a shirtless man and two women whom I presume to be flashers given the concealing cloaks you have on."

"Sorry for our indecency, sir, but our clothes are in horrible shape," Nami whimpered, "You see, we're from a group of survivors from a vicious pirate attack! Most of our stuff was lost, so we basically are left with underwear…"

"Well, that is a shame. There happens to be a village full of people who would be more than happy to help. Miss Kaya is not seeking charity cases, she is more than preoccupied enough with her illness. Now then, please see yourselves out and have a nice day."

He was about to shut the door but Luffy stopped him with a finger. The bespectacled man glared up at Luffy. "What?!"

"Who are you, exactly?"

"I am Klahadore, the head butler of this manor and Miss Kaya's appointed caretaker after the passing of her father. I have been here for three years, thanks to the kindness of her father employing me when I had nothing and will repay his generosity by looking after his daughter until she is well enough to run the company. Now, you can either leave of your own will or be dragged out by security! NOW!"

"Okay, okay, jeez…" Luffy did as he was told and walked back outside the property… For all of thirty seconds before going alongside the hedge maze out of sight and walking up that way. Getting over the topiary was as easy as brief push off the ground, Nami and Carina waiting outside for this one. He soon found Uzo had already beaten him there, perched in a tree in the manor's yard.

There, waiting in an open window, was the girl he had come to see. Soft blonde hair framed her face, brown eyes wide in surprise at his appearance. Between her only clothing being a light blue ballgown and her rather pallid skin, she did look the part of a girl who was constantly shut away due to illness.

Luffy crashed down with a slam, almost making Uzo fall from her branch. "Sorry? I didn't know you two were friends."

"Y-You could say that…" Uzo stuttered, "I've been telling her stories to cheer her up."

"WHAT IS GOING ON OUT HERE?!" Klahadore stormed into the yard, gnashing his teeth at seeing Luffy again, "That does it, you oversized brute! I'm calling the Marines to arrest you for trespassing!"

"Huh, what?!" Kaya gasped, "Klahadore, isn't that a bit extreme? He's clearly friends with Uzo!"

"Miss Kaya, I have told you time and again that Uzo is not welcome here! You need bedrest and medicine, not fanciful lies told by the daughter of a filthy pirate!"

"Hey!" The bushy-haired girl immediately jumped off the tree and marched up to the butler yelling, "Don't you disrespect my father! He's a brave warrior of the seas and I don't blame him for leaving! A true sailor's calling is the ocean!"

"Oh, well I'm very happy to hear that. I'm sure your mother finds that comforting as she lies on her deathbed!"

Luffy then had to pull Uzo aside to stop her from slugging the butler across the face. He leapt back over the hedge, leaving Kaya to yell at Klahadore for being so insensitive.

By the time he returned to the rest of his crew, Uzo had relaxed enough to explain. Klahadore had been blocking her efforts to see Kaya for months now, constantly throwing her being Yasopp's daughter in her face, as if that makes her a demon. And beyond that, her mother Banchina had been ill on and off for years now but the disease has progressed to the point where she's constantly bedridden. It was only thanks to Kaya's family doctor looking after her for this long that she was still alive…

Many of Luffy's girls could only sympathize. Many of their parents were dead, ill or in Didit's case, was a pretty awful parent herself. Sally thankfully didn't hold it against her, she was just one of many corrupt nobles in Goa.

Right as the girls were deliberating what to do, they noticed a small dinghy was pulling in next to their ships. On board was a single man in a strange getup, red heart-shaped glasses on his face under a blue wide-brimmed hat that matched his long coat.

The man touched down on the sands and only then seemed to see the two pirate ships lined up on the shoreline before running away. He got about ten feet before being bound and dragged onto the Emerald Star.

Luffy held the man against the mast, his crew surrounding the hostage. "Talk. Who are you and what are you doing here?"

"N-Nothing! I was washed up here, total accident!"

"In your perfectly intact clothes, with a dinghy with no supplies?" Alvida noted, "Either you've been stranded for less than an hour or you're lying to our faces."

"Wait a minute, I recognize you!" Zora yelled, "You're 'Jango the Hypnotist', wanted for 9 million beris! Master, he's with a crew called the Black Cat Pirates that have been active for years!"

Luffy's hand tightened around the other man's throat. "Now, I'll ask this again. What are you doing here?"

"DIE!" Jango suddenly pulled out a chakram and swung at Luffy. A shame that the incubus-man caught the weapon with his other hand and broke the metal in his fingers with all the effort of cracking an egg.

"Okay, okay, I'll talk! It's part of a plot to rob the rich blonde girl!"

"WHAT?!" Uzo yelled, "What are you planning to do with Kaya?!"

The hypnotist spilled everything. How the rest of the crew were waiting to ransack the island tomorrow at dawn, how they were going to specifically kill Kaya, and have Jango hypnotize the girl to leave everything to her butler Klahadore… Because he's actually the captain of the Black Cat Pirates, Kuro.

"Wait, that's impossible!" Layla shouted, "Kuro was executed three years ago by the Marines! It was all over the papers!"

"T-Trust me, it's him!" Jango cried, "He faked his death, he had me hypnotize the only Marine left into bringing in a look-alike so everybody would by it!"

"That was my dad!" Katsuragi cried, "That was when he was promoted to captain and turned into a power-hungry psycho! You assholes ruined his life! He's in jail now thanks to your little brainwashing act!"

"I-I'm sorry! I'll turn myself in, just please let me go!"

Luffy hummed as he deliberated. On the one hand, he could just silence this guy now. He's not only a dangerous pirate but also a complete coward willing to sell out his captain after barely being roughed up. On the other hand, he wanted to not just stop Kuro but humiliate him. And for the "Man of a Thousand Plans" running a three-year long con, what could be more satisfying than having his entire plan stopped at the last moment?

"No… You're gonna go have your little meeting with Kuro, and don't let him know anything. My girls will be watching you to make sure you don't run your mouth. Tomorrow morning, your whole crew will be running into mine. Step even a toe out of line, and I'll break you in half. Got it?"

"Y-Yes, sir!"

"Good. Now get off of my ship!" Luffy let Jango go, where he was promptly escorted off by Olive with her gun trained on him until he was off the coast. Asuka and Homura soon left to follow after him and make sure he kept his word while Uzo just tried to get her heart rate back to normal.

"Hey, don't worry about it!" Makino told her, "Master Luffy will never let anything happen to Kaya or this village."

"Yeah, but what'll happen afterwards? It's obvious he's going to add Kaya to his… crew," Uzo said with a blush, "I-I mean, it just seems like a lot and…!"

Makino giggled. "I understand, but we don't just call him Master because of his power or his Devil Fruit. He treats us all with respect, makes us all feel so good beyond just being great in bed. He loves us, and he never insults or belittles us unless it's dirty talk. If anyone actually does get pushy or aggressive, he'll be the first to stick up for any of us."

"R-Really?" Luffy had already wandered off, Uzo noticing several of the girls had no doubt left with him. She never imagined hearing such glowing praise for him. Sure, he was clearly powerful and a sex machine but for him to actually be… nice? That was a definite surprise.

Uzo headed home for the day, needing to check on her mother before unwinding with some target practice. Plus, she had no illusions about how Luffy would be spending the time until tomorrow's battle.

"EEEEEEH! MY PUSSYYYYYYYYY! MASTER, YOU'RE GOING TO BREAK IT IN HAAAAALF!"

"MOREMOREMOREMOREMOOOOOOORE! RAM MY ASS UNTIL IT'S SHAPED TO YOU COOOOOOCK!"

The fearsome bounty hunters Zora and Kuina squealed like stuck pigs as Luffy dominated them both at the same time, one right next to the other as their titties bounced over the railing of the Emerald Star. As the incubus-man pounded them both, he craned his neck back and grinned. The rest of his crew was dripping in cum, all deliriously moaning in bliss, and pleasing each other in the most scintillating of ways.

Homura and Asuka then returned from their scouting mission, reporting that Jango has been a good little puppet and kept his mouth shit. Tomorrow, "Klahadore" was in for a horrible surprise…

"Good work, girls. Help yourself eating out some pussies while I finish up with these two and I'll fuck the daylights out of you for a job well-done!"

"THANK YOU, MASTER! WE LOVE YOU!"

"Love you too, girls! Get ready, Zora and Kuina! I'm gonna stop holding back!"

"GAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGH!"

"FUUUUUUUUUUUUCK MEEEEEEEE!"

And with that, Luffy exploded two more heavy, thick loads. His virility truly seemed to be bottomless. Immediately after pulling out of the two former bounty hunters, he turned and Asuka and Homura proceeded to voraciously slurp and suck every last drop of cum from his and his clone's pricks in preparation for their own rampant fucking. And even better, every time he was connected with one of his girls in any way, their filthy thoughts ran through his mind.

"Master Luffy… I used to be so ashamed of my breasts, when they were half this size! But thanks to you, Master, I feel so loved and beautiful. I'll serve you every day, for the rest of time!"

"Heh, just imagine that clown now, watching me suck Master's cock after getting his ass beaten! Turns me on so much, being Master's bitch, and he'll never stop getting more! I wanna see him fuck fifty women in a day, then a hundred, then five hundred!"

On and on it went until nightfall. And even then, Luffy retreated to his quarters with almost half his crew to get one final deepthroat, ass-pounding or stuffed pussy before bed. And yet, even after hours of raucous pleasure, they awoke at the crack of dawn ready for battle.

There were conveniently only two inlets to Syrup Village, both hills surrounded by walls of sheer rock. The Black Cat Pirates were already assembled on the other hill, ready to cause mayhem and destruction. But the crew of about sixty or so men were shocked to see a line of gorgeous, half-naked ladies forming a wall stopping them.

Behind them was Luffy, his arms crossed and his glare fierce. Several of the enemy pirates balked at the sight of such a massive, muscular man already waiting for them.

He briefly turned to see Uzo hiding just behind the nearest tree. He smiled as she kept one hand on her pistol, even in spite of her legs shaking and sweat matting her dark, curly hair. "Now that's someone I can respect. Willing to fight for her home, even when she's terrified."

"W-Who are you all supposed to be?!" One of Jango's men shouted. Funnily enough, the hypnotist seemed to be at the very back of group and completely silent.

"We are the Harem Pirates, and this island is under our control!" Makino yelled back, "Leave now, or we will take everything you have!"

The Black Cat Pirates glanced at each other for a few seconds before busting out into laughter. Like a bunch of broads had a chance against them! Luffy's eye twitched before nodding his head, giving the order to attack.

"FOR MASTER LUFFY! CHAAAAAAAAAARGE!" Olive yelled, drawing her guns as did many of the others. They ran along the cliffs and began firing down on the Black Cats, making them panic. Within seconds, several of them were either on the ground from busted kneecaps or shoulder wounds, or dead from headshots.

And for those that survived the initial salvo, the rest of the Harem Pirates rushed down the slope to beat the living daylights out of anyone else. Zora, Kuina, Asuka and Homura cut down anyone wielding a blade, Geiru smacked people with her Burst Balloons that exploded with the force of a cannon, Alvida crushed skulls and limbs under her infamous mace, and Nami and Carina were rampantly pickpocketing everyone living or dead while finishing off a few schmucks with a bo staff or a pistol.

And in the very back was Jango, watching the entire crew get slaughtered and whimpering in terror. He was truly in a lose-lose scenario. Either these freaks would kill him, or Captain Kuro would show up and end him for botching one of his plans. There was only one chance that this wouldn't end in disaster.

"Sham! Buchi! Get out here, we're under attack!"

From the enemy crew's ship leapt two figures, one rotund and the other slim. Both also fit the cat motif of the crew with that fat one wearing a cat-eared hood with little else besides a cowhide cape and maroon shorts. The other was dressed in a blue shirt with black car ears poking out from her teal hair.

"Hmm?" Luffy craned his neck to see the two new arrivals, his lips curling into a grin. Jango didn't mention they had a woman among their ranks! Today was about to get even better!

"Master Luffy, I brought Kaya just like you asked!" Katsuragi then reported, the young heiress looking extremely confused until she looked down and saw the battle going on.

"AAAAH! W-Why are we being attacked by pirates?!"

"Long story short, your butler was gonna have you sign over your money to him after these guys ransacked the village and you died in an 'accident.'"

"W-What?! Kl-Klahadore would never-!"

"It's true!" Uzo shouted before running up to meet her, "That guy in the glasses snuck onto the island yesterday, and your butler was there meeting with him! If it weren't for this guy, you'd probably be dead already!"

"WHAT IS GOING ON HERE?!"

Everyone turned to see "Klahadore" standing on the pathway to the village, a large duffel bag in his hand and looking utterly furious.

"So, you finally made it," Luffy sighed, "Your whole con is done, jackass. Get out of here before you join the rest of your crew!"

"You! You're the brute from yesterday! I should've known you weren't some straggler with those concubines you brought to the manor!" Kuro snarled, "I should've followed you and your harlots back to whatever hovel you crawled out of and slit your throats!"

"Threaten my girls again, and I'm gonna tear you in half."

"C-Captain, help!" one of the Black Cat Pirates yelled before Dadan shot him in the face.

"Captain?! So it is true!"

"W-What?! Miss Kaya?!"

The heiress marched up to her butler, looking healthier and more active than she'd been in months. "I can't believe you! This really is all thanks to you! I trusted you! I relied on you! You were my closest friend! How could you do something so horrible?!"

"I… I…"

"Hey, put me down!"

Everyone turned to see Sham literally hoisted over Alvida's shoulder, showing the height difference between Luffy's enhanced crewmate and a normal woman as the Black Cat member looked like a child compared to the eight-foot-tall mace-wielder. She was dropped at Luffy's feet, immediately glancing up to see his ever-present cock bulge.

"Hey there," he said with all his usual swagger, "Sorry about what happened to your crew. How about you join mine instead?"

"O-Okay…" she said deliriously, already captivated by him.

"WHAT?! Sham, you dirty traitor!" Jango cried, "It's bad enough that most of the crew is dead!"

"Thanks for reminding me!" Ririka said before aiming her rifle and firing right into Jango's heart, ending him instantly.

"NOOOOOOOOOOO!" Kuro screamed. Without Jango to hypnotize Kaya into signing the will, the plan was doomed! He then collapsed on his knees, sobbing. Three years of hard work, down the drain in less than an hour.

"You… You degenerate… WHY?! WHY HAVE YOU DONE THIS TO ME?!"

"Because I can't stand cowards like you," Luffy said without a hint of sympathy, "When you become a pirate, you sign onto it for life. You don't just run away when it gets too hard."

"You have no idea what it's like, trying to lead a bunch of idiotic brutes who only care about violence and mayhem! You're just a horny musclehead with a cavalcade of bitches who thinks-!"

Kuro was promptly silenced by Luffy's foot crashing into his chin, the shyster flying for several yards before crashing down with his duffel bag still in hand.

"I told you don't badmouth my girls!"

With his plan officially fucked up beyond any repair, Kuro snarled as he reached into his bag and pulled out a pair of peculiar furry gloves. Each finger ended with a gleaming knife over a foot long, the scheming pirate correcting his glasses with his wrist so as to not slice his own face open.

"Very well then… Maybe I won't get the quiet life I wanted… But at least I can never take another order from that blonde brat again!"

Kaya whimpered in shock. She honestly considered "Klahadore" her closest friend after the other head butler Merry passed away some time ago… Which no one ever figured out considering he was in excellent shape…

"Uzo, get Kaya back to her place safe and sound," Luffy ordered, "Girls, leave this clown to me. I'm dealing with this personally."

The two soon scampered back up the path to the village, but not before Uzo suddenly turned and shot one of the last remaining Black Cat Pirates in the kneecaps before he could charge after them.

"Damn, she really is Yasopp's kid…" Luffy said under his breath, amazed at her accuracy. He was snapped out of it as he saw Kuro suddenly blur his feet before disappearing from sight.

Luffy leaned out of the way just before Kuro's claw could gouge out his chest. Kuro snarled in frustration, about to vanish again only for a muscled fist to send him flying.

"What?! H-How can you be faster than me?!"

"Not that hard. Your technique is pretty impressive, but you've gotta go a lot faster than that to get me."

Kuro tried again and again to use his "pussyfoot maneuver" to outflank Luffy to no avail. The incubus-man had keen enough senses to feel the rush of wind as he ran by every time, each missed blow being followed up by a punishing counter that sent the well-coifed conman sprawling.

"Are you done yet?" Luffy asked, "This is getting really boring, and I really want that new ship from Kaya."

"Shut up, shut up! I refuse to be beaten by some overgrown gigolo and his brothel!" Kuro nearly cut himself several times as he clasped his gloved hands around his ears, "I may not get the fortune and peace I deserve, but at least I can drag you down to Hell where you belong!"

The bespectacled pirate stood up straight before suddenly slumping over, his arms limp as he started swaying from side to side. Luffy watched carefully, sending something very off about all this. He turned out to be right as Kuro vanished in a cloud of purple smoke, gouge marks suddenly appearing in the ground and several trees before he felt metal dig into his side.

"MASTER?!"

"Don't worry, just a scratch," Luffy said, wincing a bit. The cuts were only surface level but Luffy knew a normal person would be disemboweled. And judging how the butler was still dashing about, too fast to be seen or detected, he was attacking at random.

"Girls, take cover at the bottom of the hill! I'm gonna flush him out!"

The Harem Pirates soon ran away, narrowly avoiding several claw strikes before they seemed to get a safe distance away. Kuro seemed more preoccupied trying to attack Luffy, exactly what the demon-man needed as he charged up his infernal power.

"Alright, you bastard! Let's see you dodge this!"

He charged up his energy until his body was engulfed in violet, the scratches now barely fazing him as he constrained enough power to level several square miles into himself until just the right moment.

"HELL NOVA!" Luffy all of the energy at once, a violent explosion leveling everything in a twenty-foot radius with him at the center of the blast. The rest of the crew all shielded their eyes, save for Sham who was staring in complete awe. She never knew such power could even exist.

When the clouds of dust cleared, Luffy was now standing in the crater he made. Several feet away was Kuro, groaning in pain and confusion as he suddenly came to.

"W-What the…? How… How did you…?"

"Shut it. I've heard enough out of you." Luffy hopped out of the rift his attack had made, slowly stomping towards Kuro. The butler tried to get up only to freeze. Why couldn't he feel his legs? He craned his neck and paled as he saw that his limbs had been blown clean off, nothing more than soldered stumps.

"W-W-Wait, stop, I surrender!"

"What's the matter, can't think of another plan? All you're good at is running. Fitting, I guess, for a slimy coward like you."

"Pl-Please, wait, I-I'll call the Marines and turn myself in! I'll never come near this island again! N-Now that Jango and the others are dead, nothing will happen here!"

"You're right. Your little plan fell through, and Kaya is gonna have a nice long life even if she says no to joining my crew. But now…"

Luffy raised a fist before several foot-long blades made of his purple demonic energy sprung from in between his knuckles.

"Hell Claw."

"N-N-NO, PLEASE, SPARE ME! I DON'T WANT TO DIEEEEE!"

"You planned this whole thing for three years. At any point you could've called it off and just been a butler here. Heck, Kaya probably would've left you some money if you let it be. But no, you had to be a greedy prick, and a total scumbag. You made your bed, now get ready to lay in it."

Kuro still tried to scramble away, even if that meant dragging himself along the ground with only his arms. Luffy simply grabbed him by the throat before sinking his new claws into and then through Kuro's stomach. And, since he had mocked Luffy's ladies multiple times, he was going to make good on his threat earlier.

Now suspended in the air by the talons imaling him, Kuro could only beg for mercy as blood leaked out of his mouth and torso as Luffy summoned claws on his other hand and sent them straight through Kuro's ribcage. The pirate let out a wet gurgle in place of a scream, his heart still intact to make sure he didn't die instantly.

And with all the effort of breaking a piece of balsa, Luffy raised the skewered Kuro over his head before pulling his arms apart and ripping his body in two. His entrails and blood splattered all over the ground before Luffy shook the halves of the corpse off his hands, then let his claws disappear.

"Phew, good riddance. Anybody hurt, ladies?"

"Nothing but a few scrapes, Master!" Didit reported, "Shall we loot the Black Cat's ship?"

"Yep! Let me know when you're done and we'll load up the bodies on it before sending it off to sea."

"Ah, so someone will just think they got into a pirate battle!" Geiru nodded, "Very well, let's get plundering!"

Within the hour, Luffy had several sacks full of loot from the ship to add to his growing vault. He also made sure to have his ladies wash off any blood left on him before heading up to Syrup Village, where the locals had already been informed of some "cannon practice" by some passing Marines that explained the recent noise.

At long last, he finally entered Kaya's manor and was welcomed with open arms by the rest of the staff. The heiress had kept what truly happened to within these walls, and Uzo was already there to join the Harem Pirates in a celebratory meal in honor of saving Kaya and the village from certain destruction.

"I cannot thank you enough for all the help you've given us," Kaya said, "And Uzo has told me all about your crew. I'll admit it's… quite something up close."

Luffy just chuckled. He knew the kind of impression he left on women, especially since Sham was sitting next to him and completely fine with having her old crew destroyed an hour ago.

"But, all things considered, you all have proven to be noble in your own… unique way. So, I'd be honored to join your crew and add to your fleet."

"Alright! Everyone, cheers for another new crewmate!" Luffy raised his glass and toasted with his girls old and new, even though Uzo looked quite torn.

"Uzo, what's wrong?" Asuka asked, "You can come too, you know."

"Erm, well, it's just that my mother is-"

"Oh yeah, you mentioned something about your mom being sick," Luffy remembered, "How about I help her get back on her feet?"

"Huh?! How?! No offense, but she's not up to… what you all do…" Uzo blushed bright red.

"Trust us, Luffy's powers can do a whole lot more than just attack," Dadan chuckled, "Your mother will be in good hands!"

Shortly after the feast was done, Kaya needed some time to put together the ship, so Luffy went off with Uzo to the young lady's house. He soon squeezed through the door to the small wooden lodge where on the bed laid a woman with straight black hair, unnaturally pale skin and a long nose that extended several inches from her face.

"Uzo… Is that the man you talked about yesterday?" she chuckled weakly, "To think you were actually telling the truth."

"Yes, Mom, this is Luffy and he says he knows a way to make you feel better…"

"Ma'am, just hold still for a second and you'll be a new woman!" Luffy held up his hand to produce a violet ball of energy. Uzo was about to panic but soon the orb was floating into Banchina's bedridden body. In a matter of seconds, her skin brightened up and she sat up straight for the first time in months.

"I… I feel like my old self again! I can't believe it, I'm cured!"

Before Uzo could cry out in joy, Banchina hugged her daughter in far too long and the sharpshooting, lying girl sobbed at the realization that Luffy had now saved her home, her best friend, and the only immediate family she had.

"Thank you… Thank you so much…" she got out eventually, "I-I don't know how to thank you enough!"

"Well, you can always come with me!"

"Huh?! B-But, what about…?"

"Uzo, you always wanted to go out to sea like your father," her mother soothed, "So why not take this opportunity? Now that I'm better, I know I'm going to take this second chance and really live my life!"

"Erm, about that…" Luffy mumbled, for once looking bashful, "What's your relationship with Yasopp like? I wouldn't pry, but there is always a chance we'll run into them in the future and it might get pretty awkward if you still had feelings for him."

"Yasopp was a great man, but I accepted a long time ago that his true love is and always will be the sea. I treasure the time we had, but my heart is open to another man."

"Yeah, and my dad is amazing and my hero, but I just accepted that he's never coming back. And if you'll have me on your crew, then I'd be honored after everything you've done for me!"

"Sweet! Then let's get to Kaya's place and introduce you all to the rest of my crew!" He simply touched both women on the shoulder and teleported back to the manor, much to their shock. He also grinned. Looks like he could come back here whenever he wanted!

The feast went on for a while as Uzo and Banchina were welcomed, especially by Sally and Didit to have another mother and daughter on board. Once the dessert was enjoyed, Luffy naturally went up to the house's extravagant master bedroom with all of the new women he had to induct into his harem.

Luffy had to admit it was a strange mix this time. A woman dressed as a cat, a demure rich girl, a girl in overalls who was very handy with a gun, and a long-nosed woman who was on her deathbed an hour ago. But, in the end, it all ended the same way. The second Luffy shunted off his shorts, all four of them were entranced.

"Oh my god…"

"I'm pretty sure that's not gonna fit…"

"O-Oh my… This is nothing like the romance novels I read!"

The only exception was Sham, whom Luffy suspected had some kind of enhanced sense of smell since she'd been glued to him ever since she joined up. And now that his hormone-laced dick was finally out in full, the cat-woman all but tore off her clothes to reveal a luscious hourglass figure underneath her baggy outfit.

"Meee-YOW! I haven't been this wet in ages! Master, please punish me! Make me your good little slut after being on that awful crew that could've hurt you!"

"Heh, if you insist!" Luffy didn't waste another second, his dick extra-hard and balls ready to burst since he hadn't fucked in several hours. For him, that was an eternity!

He didn't waste any time with foreplay, or even a warning. The man just bent Sham over, her pink, tight pussy all but gushing, and shoved himself to the base in one monumental push. Luffy just sighed in contentment before lamming his hips back and forth at full-speed, making the turncoat pirate cum her brains out in milliseconds.

"YEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOWWWWWWW! MASTEEEEEEER! SHAM'S CUMMING SO HAAAAAAAAARD! MAKE SHAM YOUR BITCH, SHAM WANTS TO BE BROKEN BY YOUR MONSTER COOOOOOOCK!"

She didn't have to wait too much longer for her first dose of piping hot, addictive cum to fill her to the brim. Luffy pulled himself out to leave Sham to recover while turning to an equally nervous Kaya and Uzo. Both were that exact mix of enamored and astonished that stopped them from moving even as their eyes followed every bob and twitch of his cock.

Banchina, on the other hand, took full advantage of the break to walk up and properly introduce herself to her new captain. She was hoisted into Luffy's arms and had her lips stolen by the naked rogue, his hand easily peeling off her clothes until her neglected nethers were grinding against his gigantic length.

Then, just as spontaneously as before, Luffy held the mother by the waist for only a moment before spearing her open with his prestigious prick. Banchina could practically feet the years disappearing as she howled and felt every inch of her being stuffed.

"GAAAAAAAAAAAH! THANK YOU, MASTER! YOU'VE SAVED MY LIFE, SAVED MY HOME, AND NOW YOU'VE GIVEN ME THE GREATEST ECSTASY IN THE WORLD! I'LL SERVE YOU FOREVEEEEEEEEEER!"

Luffy just laughed, the feeling of his cock knocking away while every inch was smothered in a hot, pulsing vagina, his muscles tense as her breasts pressed against his pecs, the addictive scent of her cumming again and again, all of it was everything he could've asked for.

And with Banchina claimed and soon to transform, Luffy turned to the now bimbofied Sham. "Fetch the rest of my girls. I'm gonna fuck all of them senseless to celebrate."

Sham bowed her head, her now beach-ball sized breasts bouncing with even the slightest movement. "At once, Master!"

With her gone and Banchina steadily getting up from the pool of her nectar, that left only Uzo and Kaya. A pair of friends for years, who had never seen more than this small village they were born and raised in, now staring down the Captain of the Harem Pirates and his cum-covered goliath gonads still rumbling full of seed to ingratiate the two of them into his crew.

"So, like what you saw?"

"Yes…" They both muttered, completely entranced.

"Well, I'd hate to make good friends like you fight over who goes first…" Luffy soon split himself off into two, one standing behind Uzo and undoing her overalls and the other going behind Kaya to remove her dress. Both friends were soon naked, revealing relatively slender figures with C-cup chests and narrow hips, but that didn't bother Luffy. The two were positioned doggy style, facing each other so they could look into each other's eyes.

"Uzo?"

"Yes, Kaya?"

"Thank you for all you've done for me over the years. I'm grateful that we'll be doing this together."

"T-Thanks! I just, well, really like you and… Um…"

"Aww, you two will have plenty of time to be together on my ship! Now, here I come!"

"AAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEE!"

"HOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOGH!"

The poor bed underneath was rocking from side to side as Luffy and his clone's alternating thrusts sent the two village ladies into a gibbering, screaming mess. And as they were both fucked senseless by their new master, they longingly stared into each other's eyes and silently admitting the feelings they had for one another until Luffy released a double dose of cum that splattered all over the mattress and expensive linens underneath them.

As both girls panted, Kaya found the energy to snatch Uzo's lips, the sharpshooter moaning in response and kissing back. Both girls' bodies blossomed, gaining over a foot in height as their breasts exploded in size to be almost double the size of their heads with fat, spankable asses to match. Uzo's curly black hair now stretched down to her midback while Kaya's blonde locks stopped just above her shelf of a booty.

"So, how do you girls feel?"

"Like a new woman, Master…" Kaya sighed, "I've never felt so happy! Your ship will be ready tomorrow!"

"I'm ready to hit the high seas, Master!" Uzo saluted, "I'll take down any enemy pirates and then we'll fuck day in and day out!"

"Awww, to see my little girl so grown up!" Banchina cooed, standing in the doorway with the rest of the Harem Pirates ready for their turn, her body now the picture of womanly abundance with massive titties and a derriere that could be seen from miles away.

The rest of the day and then night went by in a blur of passionate, wild sex. It spilled out of the master bedroom as Luffy fucked his girls in every conceivable place as the staff had been asked to take the night off. It only stopped when Luffy himself had his several hundredth orgasm and actually felt his balls were empty.

Only then did he retire to the same master bedroom. Kaya cuddled into him from the left, barely resembling the sickly little girl that Kuro had targeted. To his right was Banchina, whose long nose he found charming whenever he stole her lips. And on top of him, using his expansive brawn as a mattress, was Nami and Carina. The two thieves had already tallied everything in the house, from the priceless artwork to the personal safe in Kaya's father's office.

"Mmmm, Master, so warm…"

"I love you, Master…"

"I love you too, girls. I feel the luckiest man alive thanks to you…" And with that, Luffy finally took off his treasured hat and placed it on the nightstand before drifting off to sleep.

Chapter Text

As the Gecko Islands faded in the distance, Luffy breathed a deep breath of the ocean air. He looked up at his jolly roger, proudly waving in the breeze. The same logo was now emblazoned on the sails on all his ships, a skull bearing a cocky grin with an exaggerated cleft chin and the bones resembling a pair of dicks and testicles. No doubt the Marines would flag him for some "inappropriate display" but since when did that bother him?

But more than that was the fact that he was now standing on his own, proper ship. To his left was the Miss Love Duck, which he really needed to get repainted. All the pink was just not working for him… To his right was the Emerald Star, a more suitable vessel with its green color. And then there was his newest addition, a proper flagship that would lead his growing fleet: the Lothario!

An impressive galleon fit for a crew of fifty that had sat dormant for months when the buyer had rescinded the order at the last minute, Kaya's shipping company had it customized to better suit her new master. Rich cherrywood polished to a shine made up the hull and planks for a regal exterior, its three masts each decked out with beige canvas sails. Below decks it came with several water-pulling machines, a full kitchen and galley, four cannons lining each side of the ship plus one on the front and aft, and a line of hammocks to fit a crew forty by itself.

The real heart of the ship, however, was the captain's quarters. Or, as would be quickly known as, the master's chambers. Luffy's abode was fit with a custom-built mattress twice the size of a typical king bed that he could easily lounge on or fit many of his lovers at once. Several comfortable chaise lounges and chairs were also placed, all much bigger than the average for the same purpose.

Luffy then turned just in time to see his clone return with eight of his girls, all with cum-bloated bellies and delirious looks of bliss. He couldn't help but be reminded of the Lothario's figurehead, the classic image of a maiden facing out into the ocean… Except with her eyes crossed and mouth carved into a permanent O-face.

"Oh, Master! I spotted an island not too far from here. It looks deserted, but it matches a rumor I once heard about buried treasure being there!" Nami saluted.

"Really?! Awesome! Let's check it out!"

The three ships soon turned to the little islet, a little band of sand and jungle with a single, towering rock spire in its center. Luffy felt a tingle of excitement down his spine at the thought of exploring an uncharted island for the first time. His crew were also leaping across ships, changing into their skimpy outfits to preserve their little modesty.

Once they anchored near the little island, Luffy jumped onto the sand and was excited. Not a person or sign of civilization in sight. Perfect! And, if nothing else, he'd fuck his crew here and they could have a little private getaway just for them!

They soon walked off the sand and into the forest, the sun dappled by leafy branches above. His ladies spread out in many directions, observing the sights and keeping their eyes peeled for any sign of hidden treasure.

Soon, they all found themselves in a large clearing surrounded by tall timbers. Before Luffy and his crew could investigate, a line of red eyes surrounded them. Ferocious growls of all kinds came from the foliage. The Harem Pirates all summoned their weapons and faced the waiting horde of animals.

"Leave this island now!" an echoing voice commanded from the trees, "This island is my sanctuary! Flee, or my servants will destroy you!"

Luffy had to hide a grin. Looks like this island was inhabited, and by a woman who could really use some companionship.

"Ladies, lower your weapons."

The Harem Pirates obeyed immediately, their guns and blades disappearing with a flash of purple. Luffy then stepped forward, as confident as ever.

"We're really sorry about intruding on your island, Miss Goddess. When you spend most of your time at sea, you jump at the chance to get on dry land!"

"That may be, but as the goddess of this island, my territory is protected by divine powers beyond your comprehension! Leave, if you value your lives!"

Luffy had to admit, this lady was good. The animals surrounding them never wavered, and her tone commanded respect. She'd clearly been pulling this routine for years but the foxy grin never left his face.

"Now then, Miss Goddess, are you sure there's nothing that would convince you? It seems you're pretty lonely on this little island. Maybe I could keep you company?"

Luffy flicked off his shorts to reveal his infamous incubus cock. Within seconds the entire clearing was flooded with pheromones thick enough to make anyone lose focus. His harem all turned and eagerly waited for his next order while the "Goddess" seemed frozen in shock.

"Didit, Ririka, Banchina. Take off your shirts and give a little 'demonstration.' The rest of you, have fun with yourselves."

"Yes, Master!"

The three in question all happily threw their bikinis aside and surrounded Luffy's front, their titties quickly smothering every inch of his cock in pillowy goodness. He groaned in delight, doubly so when the trio added their tongues to lick and tease the scant few inches peeking out the top of their triple titjob.

"Mmmm, Master… So big, so powerful… I could suck your dick all day!"

"Does it feel good, Master? Having these huge bitch-tits all to yourself, you must feel like a king!"

"That's it, Master, let yourself go! You've gone a whole thirty minutes without cumming! Your poor balls are so full I can hear them begging to drown us in cum!"

And if that weren't enough of a show, the rest of the Harem Pirates were practically having an orgy around them. Zora and Homura were furiously making out while underneath them Uzo and Makino teased their dripping pussies and hungrily licked up every drop of juice. Nami was eating out Asuka with all the enthusiasm of a starving beast, the former cabin girl only muffled by having her face smothered with Kaya's thighs. Olive's own massive breasts were being double-teamed by Layla and Lucy, the mother and daughter hungrily sucking on her teats and grabbing every inch of chest-flesh in reach.

These were only a few of the sights this "Goddess" was treated to, the line of animals now looking gobsmacked as Luffy just grinned. He could smell this shyster's juices and she wanted it bad.

"Mmmm, you girls are the best! I'm gonna cum any minute now!"

"Yes, Master, yes! Reward us with more of your delicious, irresistible cum!"

"Please, Master, fuck me first when you're done! My cunny is on fire!"

"Thank you for loving me, Master! It's my honor to be your titty-fuck today!"

"GRAAAAAAAH!" Luffy shouted to the heavens as he let loose an even bigger blast of semen, gallons upon gallons of steaming white cock-sauce shooting up near the top of tree line. The three in front of him all came instantly as globs of pure cum drenched them from head to toe. The other girls all followed suit, the pleasure being spread through their brands. Soon the almost deserted island was filled with screams of ecstasy and a clearing now soaked with pussy juice and cum.

The animals, naturally, fled in shock and the only sound left was the sound of this "Goddess" mewling in need… Along with the scraping of wood?"

"What the?" Luffy tilted his head as he walked up to where the supposed deity was only to find a woman with blonde hair cascading down several inches into the sand, a pair of goggles on her forehead… And a barrel that covered everything except for her feet, hands and head. She was so busy scraping at the barrel surrounding what he assumed to be her torso that she hadn't even noticed the musclebound goliath standing above her, or that his cock was still out.

Little by little the Harem Pirates collected themselves and followed their master, all being equally surprised by the sight of a barrel woman desperately trying to pleasure herself.

"Um, hello?" Nami asked.

"EEEEEEEK! W-What is it?! Can't you see the mess you've made?!" the barrel woman yelled, "It's bad enough you've trespassed on my island but now I have to masturbate for the first time in years!"

"Um, sorry about that…" Luffy rubbed the back of his neck, as confused as his girls, "You want some help out of that barrel?"

"Don't you think I've tried that?! I've been in this thing for ten years! It's practically part of my body at this point!"

"TEN YEARS?!"

As Luffy watched the blonde in the barrel actually fall on her side and hopelessly struggling to reach between her legs while rolling away, he started to feel guilty. He just assumed it was some con artist or pirate ambushing them. He never would've assumed it was a woman stranded here and physically incapable of pleasuring herself.

"Master, look at this!" Kuina called. He found her holding an old, very worn down flintlock pistol. Opening the chamber revealed bullets that seemed carved from stone.

"Wow, she really had been here for ages," Anna noted, "I can only imagine she was marooned here a decade ago. Maybe she fell into the barrel trying to climb something, or even when she initially fell off the ship."

"Well, now what do we do?" Asuka asked, "I feel bad just leaving her here alone…"

"You're right. Come on!"

The Harem Pirates went to the beach and found the barrel woman back on her feet somehow and seawater dripping off her wooden casing. Looks like she went for the closest thing to a cold shower she could get around here.

"What, are you still here?! Just leave this island, there's nothing worthwhile for the likes of you!"

Luffy took off his hat before bowing, thankfully wearing his pants again. "I'm very sorry about disturbing you and intruding on your home. Please, allow me to make up for it."

"And just how do you plan on doing that? Money and treasure mean nothing to me, and as you've already seen sex is impossible for me."

His answer was to summon a ball of purple energy before releasing it into the blonde, making her shriek in panic before the wood around her began to crack and splinter. She panicked for a bit before her body suddenly shot up and out, revealing a stunning hourglass figure and a full height of five-foot-seven.

"What?! How did you do that?! Every time I tried to pry the barrel off, it was so painful!"

"That's just one of Master's many powers!" Asuka cheered, "He can restore any woman to her peak, and then he has sex with you and you become super hot, super strong and never age like us!"

"WHAAAAAAAA?!"

After a bit of explaining, the former barrel woman calmed down and accepted that she was free for the first time in ten years. The animals that once surrounded them had also come out to reveal a gaggle of bizarre creatures unlike anything the Harem Pirates had ever seen. Even the experienced sailors like Olive or frequent travelers like Layla had never seen a rhino crossed with a kangaroo or a pig with a lion's mane!

"These are absolutely amazing!" Sally said as she pets a chicken-turtle hybrid, "Where did they all come from?"

"They're all indigenous to this island, and they've been my only companions for my time here. That's why I scare off anyone who shows up here. Most of them are pirates who'd think nothing of selling them off to poachers or killing them for meat."

"Oh, that's terrible. Well, Miss…"

"Sarfunkel."

Luffy blinked at that name before rolling with it. "Sarfunkel, I can also bring you back here any time you want! Watch!" The incubus-man disappeared in a flash of purple only to leap back to his spot from the Lothario.

"Wow… I'll admit, that is rather tempting…"

"Plus, I can guess something else you want…" Luffy shunted off his pants again. Sarfunkel immediately dropped to her knees, cumming just from the sight of it.

"YEEEEES! I HAVEN'T HAD SEX IN SO LONG, TAKE ME RIGHT NOW! I DON'T CARE IF IT DOESN'T FIT, JUST STUFF IN AS MUCH AS YOU CAN! I NEEEEEEEEEED IT!"

"Hahaha! Alright then, let's make this extra special!" Luffy then summoned a clone which quickly took a position behind Sarfunkel as she was already on her hands and knees, waving her drenched pussy and bubble-butt like a dog in heat. Without any warning, the clone's gigantic shaft sank into her pussy.

"GYAAAAAAAAAAGH! SO BIIIIIIIIIIIG! SO FUUUUUUUUUUUUULL!"

Any further screams were cut off when the original Luffy's cock entered her mouth and soon it magically slipped down her throat, her neck bulging from sheer girth and length. The stranded blonde's thoughts were completely lost to the unbridled pleasure, her pussy juices forming a puddle in the sand as years of sexual neglect were rectified in seconds.

But of course, Luffy wasn't just going to completely ignore the rest of his harem. As Sarfunkel was given the DP of her life, the incubus summoned a second duplicate. And, in a rare treat, transformed into his half-demon form. It was open invitation for anyone to suck his now six-foot-long, thick as the average person's body, succulent schlong.

After a mad stampede, it took ten ladies to fully cover every inch of his steaming shaft. Using their titties, butts or tongues, all of them moaned in delight at the scorching heat of his throbbing erection. The intoxicating scent made them all dizzy. And the audible rumble of his watermelon-sized testicles spurred him on, pumping more and more cum to drown all of them in a sea of white.

But as if that wasn't enough, the rest of his girls found some other way to please him. Each Luffy now had two dedicated ball-polisher, hungrily licking and fondling the leathery sacks to coax out an even bigger load. The half-demon Luffy had women grinding their massive booties or sopping pussies on nearly every inch of his obscenely powerful muscles.

And perched on the lone clone's shoulders was Makino, Luffy's first and most devout follower. As her pussy was eaten out, her screams echoed across the deserted island while her lewd thoughts rang in his head.

"Master, look at what you've done! Two dozen women, all for your personal enjoyment and it's barely been a month! It makes me so wet every time you claim someone new, turning another innocent lady into another sleeve for your cock! Powerful enough to crush anyone in your way, yet loving enough to embrace us all! I love you, Master! We'll all serve you for all time!"

Luffy ate her out with renewed fervor, his cock somehow swelling even bigger and fatter to the delight of his ladies. With every caress, every lick, he heard their filthy inner thoughts.

"Cum for us, Master! I wanna be drowned in your spunk!"

"God, he could impregnate us all with this thing like it'd be nothing!"

"Hurry and cum, Master! I wanna see another blonde bimbo bitch in your harem!"

"I'm so jealous of Sarfunkel! I wanna have my gullet stretched out and my pussy reshaped at the same time too!"

"Cum, Master! Drown us all in cum! Cum! CUM! CUUUUUUM!"

"GRAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!" The open Luffy let loose an absolute torrent, gallons rushing out of his giga-cock every second to the utter delight of his girls. All of them ran headlong into the flood, shrieking in pleasure as they were literally coated in his bubbling, sticky cum.

Sarfunkel, meanwhile, was all but losing her mind as her pussy was flooded with semen as well as her stomach was filled until she had a cum baby she could balance the rest of herself on. Once both were full, Luffy and his clone pulled out to bathe her body in splooge. Soon she was literally caked in the stuff, half-unconscious after the greatest sex she could've dreamed of.

"M-Master… I…"

"Ssh, take a load off. That was a lot even for me."

The rest of the harem gave their newest sister some space to slowly get to her feet. Slowly, her body shifted into new form. Apparently, her wavy blonde locks were already long enough as they stayed put while her height shot up to seven feet, so her hair only now came to ankles instead of dragging behind her. Everything else, on the other hand, expanded with now beach-ball sized titties and equally gigantic butt cheeks giving her the same extreme hourglass as the rest of the Harem Pirates.

Once she was back on her feet, she was quickly surrounded by the rest of her new sisters-in-arms. They greedily licked and scooped up every last drop of cum from her body, groaning as the sensation was doubled through her new brand.

"Welcome to our crew!" Katsuragi said in between gulping down cum, "How's it feel, huh?"

"Oh, I feel like a new woman! As long as I can check on the animals here, I'll happily leave with Master Luffy for his voyage!"

"Great! Then come on, everybody! Let's get fucking to make this our newest island!"

It wouldn't take too much longer for the Island of Rare Animals to be added to his list of destinations. Helping out was that Luffy felt that familiar build-up of energy. He was on the cusp of another power-up. All he needed was one more girl and he'd break through to another level!

And now that Sarfunkel was on their side, she easily talked to the animals and let them know that while she was leaving, she would visit often and they would never have to worry about hunters. There was also the little issue about this hunk of land also being known to many pirates as "Legendary Treasure Island…"

According to legend, a band of pirates from long before Gold Roger's time had stashed a massive bounty somewhere on the islet. Dozens of crews big and small traveled here to plunder the treasure, often ransacking the forest and killing the animals here assuming they didn't cart them off to be exotic pets. Sarfunkel thus began to act as the island's "goddess" to scare off unwanted visitors thanks to some abandoned firearms and homemade bullets.

But by now, Luffy had proven he was no common smuggler. He hadn't laid a single hand on the wildlife, and made it perfectly clear he wouldn't let anybody else hurt them. And so she guided him to the most likely spot: the giant rock spire in the center of the island.

"Pirates have dug up nearly the whole beach and chopped down trees, but none have had any luck. I can only guess it's on top of this."

"Sweet!" Luffy simply jumped clean to the top of the rock formation with a simple push of legs, barely a fraction of his strength. There he found six wooden treasures chests scattered about. As soon as he picked one up, he could feel the weight of all the treasure within.

"Jackpot! Hey girls, let's get these loaded onto the Lothario!"

"Yes, Master!"

Soon, all of the legendary treasure was loaded safely onto Luffy's new flagship. Luffy had shown that he could teleport back onto the island at will so there was nothing holding them back. All they needed to do was set off and resume their journey towards Arlong Park…

…Until, just as Uzo was surveying the waters ahead through a looking glass, she noticed a glint out of the corner of her eye. She turned just in time to see a silhouette perched on the same rock spire they had retrieved the treasure from.

"HIT THE DECK!" she shouted before a bang far louder than Sarfunkel's little pistol echoed across the sea. The Harem Pirates all ducked in time, the only sign of damage being a small hole in the Emerald Star's crow's nest.

Luffy, with a furious scowl on his face, readied a ball of demonic energy in case the shooter tried that again. When nothing came after a minute of waiting, he leapt off the boat and crashed back onto the sand with the force of a meteorite.

"Girls, raise anchor and ship off. Makino, Alvida and Olive, you three are in charge of the Lothario, Miss Love Duck and Emerald Star, respectively. I'll deal with this myself."

Though the ladies all wished to fight by their master's side, they all obeyed immediately. Their hearts swelled from his righteous anger born out of concern for their safety. Just another sign of how he valued them above all else, even all the glittering treasure they had brought aboard.

Once the ships were a good ways away from the island, Luffy stomped off into the jungle ready for a fight. He could have unleashed his full power and leveled the whole place but he'd never endanger the animals. Instead, he kept his senses sharp, taking deep breaths and searching the canopy for any signs of his attacker.

It didn't take long for the action to start. Two figures darted through the trees with lightning speed, faster than the normal eye could see. He leapt aside with plenty of time to spare, the ground shaking in his wake. Luffy then noticed one of his attackers was wielding an utterly massive sword, as big as a normal person. The other held a much more conventional large knife in a backhand grip.

"Alright, what do you two want?"

"Your head," the dagger-wielder said bluntly before rushing in again. To the untrained soul, she moved with the deadly grace of a viper. Each slice of her blade was calculated to hit a vein or slice a limb, leaving him dead of disabled.

But to Luffy, she might as well have been moving in slow motion. Despite being several feet taller and having a few hundred pounds of muscle on him, her knife never came close to its mark. His hair wasn't even moved out of place, until he whipped around with a roundhouse kick that sent her flying into a tree. The timber fell from the force as she slid to the forest floor, unconscious.

"You brute!" the other assailant yelled before readying her oversized weapon. She went for an overhead swing that could have easily cut a man in half. But for him, he caught the gigantic blade with both hands.

"What?! How are you this strong?!"

"You wanted me? Well congratulation, now you've got me. Put down your little toy before you get hurt like your friend."

The whirring of metal caught his attention, forcing him to leap back. He watched a hail of bullets send the animal's fauna scrambling for safety. Luffy had to stop her before she ending up wiping them out, so he laced his body in purple energy and charged straight into the gunfire. The bullets merely plinked off him, feeling like little more than beestings.

Tracking which tree the shooter was in was easy when the hail of bullets followed him, no doubt panicking as to why their target wasn't dead yet. Luffy quickly reached around the right timber, ripping it out of the ground like a bent nail. A high-pitched scream followed by a thud let him know his shooter was officially down for the count.

The demon-man turned to face his first two assailants, the thirty-foot tall tree still slung over his shoulder. Both were frozen in terror, realizing they had no chance to winning. Before they could attack or withdraw, a slow clap caused everyone to halt.

Luffy turned to see another stranger in a black-mesh bodysuit just like the others, although this one was clearly feminine judging by the sizeable pair of breasts pressed against the material. Her face was covered by a veil as she tittered, "Very impressive. It seems we truly do have our hands full with you."

"Whoever you are, either get out of my way or I'll make you regret it."

"Is that so? Well then…"

From behind her back, the newcomer flung several test tubes filled with purple liquid. Luffy dropped the tree before catching each of the glass tubes, all but disappearing from view in his speed. Only when all of them were in his grasp did he stop, throwing them hard enough that they were a speck in the horizon.

"Do I wanna know what that stuff was?"

"H-Homemade nitroglycerin…" she stuttered, "W-What are you?"

"I'm Monkey D. Luffy, and nobody gets away with hurting my crew. That one with the gun almost sniped one of my girls."

"EEEEK! I-I-I'm sorry!" He turned to see that his shooter was much shorter than the others, barely reaching up to his waist. While she was wearing the same catsuit, she was also far less developed than her friends. Nevertheless, she prostrated herself at his feet begging for mercy.

"Now then, who sent you all?"

"It was Jude Heartfilia!" the massive sword-wielding woman admitted, "He wanted us to assassinate you and bring his family home! He fed us a whole story how you kidnapped them!"

Luffy felt his blood boil. Of course, that slimy little rat would double-cross him… But so soon? It had only been a few weeks since he took Heartfilia Island.

"Alright, let's have a little talk. All four of you, hold onto my hands."

The assassins did as asked before disappearing in a flash of light. Soon they were standing on the Lothario, quickly being surrounded by the Harem Pirates who had all their weapons trained on them. The foursome all dropped their arms, hands in the air. Luffy then removed all of their veils, showing four very attractive female faces.

The one with the massive sword revealed herself to have long, platinum blonde hair with striking magenta eyes. The one with the dagger had cropped green hair and unusual yellow eyes with vertical pupils, like a snake. The gunslinger was not only far shorter, but had an eyepatch over her left eye and long black hair framing her childish face. And the one carrying nitro had delicate brown curls along with a seductive glint in her blue eyes.

"What the fuck?!"

"Homura?!" the four yelled.

"You know these girls?" Luffy asked.

"Yeah, these were my old squad members at my last gig before I joined up with Buggy! You four still working for Hebijo?"

"Gee, what do you think?" the green-haired one rolled her eyes, "We've had to work overtime since our leader ditched us in the middle of a mission."

A bit of explaining later and Homura put faces to names. Yomi was the blonde, Hikage with the green hair, Mirai with the eyepatch and Haruka with the explosive arsenal. They, and formerly Homura, worked for Hebijo Clandestine Academy, an underground criminal training institution that specialized in assassination and espionage. And indeed, they were hired by the Heartfilia patriarch to take out Luffy and retrieve Anna, Layla and the twins.

As much as Luffy wanted to explode, he couldn't help but laugh at the irony. All Jude did was hand four more girls to him and prove that he couldn't be trusted.

"Alright, so we all know you aren't going to be killing me today," Luffy began, pacing in front of the Hebijo girls, "What happens if you go back to your academy after failing your mission?"

"Hebijo only demands payment upon completion of a job," Hikage said blasely, "Jude promised 20 million beris upon providing proof of your death along with all four charges being returned to his care."

"We would be punished severely for losing such a major financial gain," Yomi said with much more fear in her voice, "Assuming we wouldn't be executed, we would be 'expelled' which means being left to the devices of the underworld."

Luffy shuddered at the thought. He might be an unabashed sex maniac, but he had standards. "Right. And you all don't want that to happen. So, how about this: You all join my crew instead, and stick it to the bastard who hired you AND the school that uses you."

The four looked various levels of skeptical. Homura could personally vouch for all of the benefits from joining the Harem Pirates, showing off her hyper sexy body and greatly enhanced strength. Easily besting her former squadmates in a four-on-one spar was proof enough for them.

"Hmmm, I won't deny I was curious upon hearing the briefing about you," Haruka hummed, "A man who not only fucks every woman he meets into submission, but grows stronger with each one. As long as you can back up your claims, then I see no reason to refuse."

Yomi nodded. "I'll admit, I hate that so many of our clients are elitist, rich snobs. I hated Jude the minute I saw him."

"Speaking from personal experience, that's the normal reaction!" Ashley laughed.

"Someone who thinks their wealth and status entitles them to treat others like garbage… If it means removing him, then count me in!"

Hikage just shrugged. "I fucking hate my school, and I spent the past several years in gangs. That's why I never show emotion. You're hot, and not a total douche. That works for me."

Luffy then looked down at Mirai, the girl barely coming up to his waist. "Um, just out of curiosity, how old are you?"

"Nineteen," she growled, "I've looked like this forever, even as every other girl around got fucking udders. Haruka keeps trying to give me weird potions that'll give me bigger tits or an ass, but I ain't trusting anything she cooks up."

"Well… Let me give it a try!" Luffy summoned a ball of demonic power and sent it into Mirai, the girl yelling in shock until she felt the energy course through her. In the span of a few seconds, years of missing puberty were corrected. She shot up to over six-feet, her chest exploded into a massive pair of H-cups, and it was only thanks to the tight material of her suit that her thick, meaty ass didn't explode through it.

"Holy mother of!"

"Wow."

"Oh myyyyy… I'm already loving this decision!"

Mirai then looked down, realizing she couldn't see her feet past her new boobs. She could feel the catsuit chafing against her ass. She then realized she was taller than all of her comrades. "YEEEEEEEEEEES! FINALLY!"

"Hahaha, that's better! Now then, who wants to go first?"

"ME! MEMEMEMEME!" Mirai bounced on her feet, all of her usual surliness gone for the man who finally gave her the body of her dreams. She unzipped her bodysuit and happily wrapped her bigger boobs around Luffy's cock. The incubus-man growled in pleasure, letting the rest of his harem relax as they slowly began to get into the mood themselves.

The other Hebijo girls watched in shock as Mirai happily gave a titfuck to their swarth new captain, completely forgetting that this man could very easily kill them at any time. Before they could say more, Homura walked up behind them and wrapped her muscled arms against Yomi and Hikage. Haruka gasped in the shadow of her enormous rack as their former leader ordered them, "Watch what Master does. How he's taken all of us. How he'll take all of you."

Mirai grunted and moaned as Luffy's pheromones invaded her mind, her one eye full of unbridled lust. She lathered his mammoth cock in kisses and licks, every drop of pre-cum making her pussy drenched. Only when she had gotten down to the base did hse break, burying her face in his sack before Luffy hoisted her into his arms.

"You ready to become mine?"

"Yes, Master! I'm ready!"

His grin would be the last thing Mirai would see before he rammed balls-deep in her pussy, leaving her blinded by ecstasy. She yowled and hollered in his arms, clawing at his rigid back in shock from her mind being bombarded. A waterfall of nectar exploded underneath her, making it even easier for Luffy to pound her senseless.

As the rest of the Harem Pirates moaned and eagerly awaited their turn, Homura eagerly watched the reaction of the other Hebijo agents. Hikage's blasé face was agape, eyes bouncing as she followed every thrust of his cock. Yomi was trying and failing to figure out how such an enormous elephantine dick fit inside Mirai without stretching out her insides. And Haruka was shamelessly fingering herself, breathing heavily and openly drooling in anticipation.

"There, that's a good girl, Mirai!" Homura called, "You look much better being Master's bitch instead of being a gun-happy brat!"

"MOOOOOOOOOOOOORE! CUMMING SO HAAAAAAAAAARD! GONNA EXPLOOOOOOOOOODE!"

"Grrr, you and me both…" Luffy's body became wreathed in a violet glow, infernal energy pouring out of him, "Feels so fucking good, making women into my personal cum-dumpsters… Fucking them so deep that I can feel their womb… I wanna have more, until I have a whole army of bitches just for me!"

"Yes, Master, yes!" Nami yelled, the same purple energy spreading to her as the rest of the Harem Pirates, "Just wait until Arlong meets you! You'll beat him without breaking a sweat, then we can have an all-night orgy to celebrate!"

"And that's just the beginning!" he roared, his balls rumbling like volcanoes on the verge of erupting, "Then we'll hit the Grand Line, and then we'll really go crazy! I'll crush every Marine, I'll wipe out every pirate, I'll make every single woman I can find into another stacked slut for my cock! I WILL BE KING OF THE PIRATES, AND I'LL HAVE HUNDREDS OF GIRLS SUCKING MY DICK BY THE TIME I'M DONE! RAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

As Luffy blasted a geyser of cum into Mirai, his powers evolved once again. The other Hebijo girls watched as he was shrouded by a storm of purple energy and looked up to see Homura moaning in bliss as she grew taller, her tits heavier, her ass ballooning out, until she was a seven-foot-tall, tanned bimbo goddess.

The same was true all around the Lothario. His newer girls like Uzo, Banchina and Sarfunkel all looked down at their burgeoning bodies in surprise before cumming like sluts as Mirai's brand formed, so all of them felt his splooge flooding their wombs. The other agents all gasped when the storm faded, seeing Mirai was now an even taller, black-haired bimbo that would make any man spurt in his pants.

But she was an afterthought as soon as the three saw Luffy. Now standing at ten feet tall just in his base form, his whole body exuded power. Arms thicker than cannons, with bulging biceps and triceps that looked like a single flex would shatter any chain. Legs with massive, striated quads and calves that looked capable of withstanding tsunamis. Hundreds of pounds of brawn stacked on his torso, from a twelve-pack of abs the size of a normal fist to a pair of pecs tougher than diamond. And anyone sneaking up on him would think twice when they saw a back packed with traps and deltoids inches thick like natural bulletproof armor.

Of course, all of that was second-fiddle to the real star of the show. Luffy's dick was simply a monster. A seven-foot long monument to virility, thick enough to need two arms to fully wrap around its width and heavy enough to support several women using it to sit on. Below that was his testicles, or more accurately his bottomless cum tanks, each bigger than a standard cannon and loaded with enough bubbling, thick sperm to knock up a woman dozens of times over if he willed it.

Yomi, Hikage and Haruka looked up at this goliath and fell to their knees. Just being in his presence felt like a divine experience. Any and all loyalty to Hebijo disappeared as they looked upon their new Master, already declaring themselves as his.

"Damn, that felt good. Now then, who wants to be next?"

"Me, Master, please pick me!" Yomi begged, "I'll do anything you ask! Use me however you want! My pussy is soaking wet and needs your hulking cock!"

"Forget her, choose me!" Hikage yelled, more emotional than she'd been in ages, "I never thought I could love a man before, please take my virginity, Master!"

Haruka, however, beat them both by stripping herself naked and literally shaking her pink, puffy pussy at him like a dog in heat. "MASTER, HARUKA WANTS COCK! HARUKA NEEDS A PUSSY-FLOODING, EARTHSHAKING FUCK! HARUKA NEEDS MASTER'S SEA-KING DICK!"

"Hmm, all tempting… But trick question!" Luffy split himself into three, making the girls gulp in equal parts amazement and arousal. And just to get the full experience, each clone took one of the girls in a different position.

Yomi was lifted to her feet before being led to the Lothario's mast, her arms wrapped around the timber as Luffy tore off her bodysuit to line up his cock with her bouncy ass. The blonde tried shaking her booty like Haruka did, but her nervous wiggling came off as more adorable. Nevertheless, Luffy laid his cock between her cheeks and made her stagger when she felt the thing go all the way up her back and dripped pre-cum on her hair.

Hikage was carried over the shoulder before Luffy sat down on the ship's railing, the green-haired assassin trembling in the embrace of his massive muscles. She had nothing to fear, though, as Luffy took her lips in a tender, but overwhelming kiss that made all her fears melt away. She was lined up with his cock to be taken cowgirl style, her new Master easily ripping away the drenched fabric covering her pussy.

Haruka, fittingly enough, was being taken like the bitch she was acting like. Tongue lolling out of her mouth, titties resting against the deck, and her ankles hoisted by Luffy's hands as she was about to get plowed down into the ship. The polished wood underneath her rubbed against her stiff nipples, only exciting her more. Every so often, one hand would leave her foot dangling to spank her ass and elicit a horny bark or woof before resuming his stance.

"You girls ready?"

"Y-Yes, Ma-Master!"

"Take me, Master!"

"ARF! ARF! ARF!"

The trio didn't waste another second, slamming into each with the force of a gunshot and foot after foot of cock disappearing into their pussies. Thanks to his Devil Fruit powers, any hole he shoved his cock into magically fit him. All three wailed in harmony as their first fuck from their Master exceeded all their expectations, even Haruka who had quite a few experiences of her own.

The whole ship was deafened by the trio howling in pleasure, cumming like faucets as they were introduced to Luffy's level of sex. The rest of the crew watched with glee at seeing three more join their ranks. Their minds were lost to their own libido, too busy being fucked like nothing else to notice anything.

"GWOOOOOOOOOGH! MASTEEEEEEEEEER! MY PUSSY'S BROKEEEEEEEEEN!"

"SO GOOOOOOOOOOOOD! CUMMING MOOOOOOOOORE! I'M STILL CUMMIIIIIING!"

"YEEEEEEEEEEEEEES! GIMME MORE, MASTER! I WANNA FEEL THIS FOR DAAAAAAAAAAAYS!"

"Alright, girls! From now on, you all are my harem girls! You'll only serve me, and only my cock will please you!"

"YES, MASTER, WHATEVER YOU SAY! CUM AND MAKE US YOURS!"

The trio of incubus men did just that, exploding with gallons of cum to officially mark the entire Hebijo squad. The three soon blossomed into their new bimbo bodies, then slowly got back on their feet. The rest of the crew welcomed their new sisters-in-arms while Luffy blipped away to take care of some "business."

Jude Heartfilia woke up refreshed for the first time in ages. After the indignity that was having that barbarian pirate take over his house, let that robber girl loose, and then abduct his entire immediate family, he was at a loss. But then one of his contacts let him know about a "school" that specialized in teaching its "students" to be the best assassins this side of the Grand Line.

All he had to do now is wait for that pirate's demise and his family would be back where it belonged, plus he'd still have plenty new beris in his coffers. He'd just have it invested in a "new business venture" and all of it would be considered legal tender by the World Government.

That was as far as he got before Luffy appeared in his office, looking even bigger and stronger than before, and grabbed the man by the throat before disappearing again. They reappeared on the Island of Rare Animals, where the pirate dropped the businessman on his ass on the beach.

"W-What is the meaning of this?!" he shouted only for Luffy to vanish again. He appeared once more, this time with the four Heartfilia girls along with several others.

"Oh, Jude, why couldn't you just leave well enough alone?" Anna sighed.

"M-Mother, please, snap out of it! This man, he's taken advantage of you-!"

Luffy grabbed ahold of his arm, squeezing with enough force to just not shatter his bones. "No, you neglected your family and treated them like more assets for your business. And now you tried to have me killed."

A pair of girls, one with green hair and snake eyes and the other with brown ringlets, walked forward. The latter chuckled, "We should be thanking you, sir. My squad will be much happier with our new Master than we were a Hebijo."

"W-What?! What are you talking about?"

"Hebijo is an all-girls school, dumbass," Hikage said with a tiny smile, "You sent four women to kill a guy who seduces women like most people drink water."

Jude's jaw dropped. That couldn't be right! Except… He knew absolutely nothing about Hebijo, just like everyone else, and was deliberately told not to ask any questions.

"Well, this is goodbye, Jude," Layla said, with all the emotion of ordering a salad, "I wish I could say it was a nice time, but now I have a lover in my life who doesn't shame me for not popping out enough kids."

"W-Wait! You can't just abandon me here! What about the company?!"

"Heh, Master now has that taken care of!" Lucy chuckled before disappearing in a cloud of purple. The hyper hourglass figure shrank, as did her height, until she looked just like she did before meeting Luffy.

"Master's powers have evolved to the point where any of us can change our appearance back to our old selves."

"Which means it's not only easier for us to sneak around," Ashley laughed, "But we officially don't need you! It's time for us to 'inherit' the company!"

Jude just laughed. "You can't be serious! You expect a brute like him to run my business?"

"No, they will," Luffy said, pointing to the Heartfilia girls, "They're the ones with training and experience in running a corporation. I'll just be behind the scenes, bringing them back to the manor whenever they need to have meetings."

That made the man stammer. He spent years getting Lucy tutoring to be his successor, plus Layla and Anna were both well-versed in business management and accounting. If they looked no different than no one would be the wiser that they were funneling the money to a notorious pirate.

"Now then, let's go girls! I want a full rundown of what our new business looks like!"

"Yes, Master!" they all disappeared except for one. An exceptionally curly blonde was standing by the trees, glaring at Jude. Then lines of red eyes glared at him from out of the forest. Menacing growls and caws made the man shiver before she glared at him.

"Everyone! Dinner's ready."

"No… NO… NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" Jude's last sight was a stampede of bizarre animal hybrids rushing at him only to trip on a rock. Any remains left behind by Sarfunkel's animals would be washed away by the tide.

Chapter Text

The sun was high in the sky as Luffy rested upon a makeshift throne that had been constructed for him. Asuka was on his left, peppering his arm with kisses as he groped her titties without a care. Ashley was on the right, feeding him grapes off the vine beside her as he watched the proceedings.

Once Jude was "disposed of," the Harem Pirates wasted no time cracking the treasure chests recovered from the Island of Rare Animals. While five of them were filled with mountains of precious metals and jewels, the sixth had a very different bounty inside. A pair of Devil Fruits were sitting next to each other. With only him, Alvida and Lucy being excluded, that meant the remaining Harem Pirates had to do something to determine who received the fruits.

This, of course, meant a mud wrestling contest! Out of the twenty-six eligible ladies, several decided they weren't interested and dropped out immediately. Sixteen were left to face each other one-on-one in a pit of warm, mineral-rich mud found by Dadan's bandits one day on Mount Columbo. The only rules were no biting, hair pulling or hits to the cooch. Fingering each other as a distraction, however, was completely allowed. Whoever could either pin their opponent or throw them out of the makeshift ring would advance with the final two winning the fruits. And, of course, they'd have to do this all naked.

Luffy watched with great interest as his girls clashed, huge titties pressed against each other. The girls could help but moan as their nipples rubbed and teased each other, or how spanking each other's butts was also permitted. A side-effect of many of the girls having asses big enough to go above their waists, he thought. Of course, this also meant he had a raging hard-on throughout the event but thankfully there was an easy solution.

Each of the girls who lost was assigned to tend to Luffy's prick, either licking or sucking his cock or massaging his balls as he watched. All he had to do was look down and he saw a dozen girls all worshipping his goliath genitals with all the zealous devotion of cultists idolizing their god.

"Mmmm, this was a great idea," he moaned, "Thanks for the idea, Nami!"

"Think nothing of it, Master!" she bowed, one of the few bystanders who was content to finger herself watching everyone else, "Anything that makes our crew stronger!"

Luffy just chuckled. He'd give her a nice, hard, private fuck afterwards. But right now, it was time for the first of the final bouts. First up was Zora versus Kuina, a fitting matchup considering the two had been rivals since they were both students at the same dojo.

Despite neither having their swords, both girls ran at each other with the intent to kill. They crossed the forty-foot wide pit in seconds, even having to wade through two feet of sticky mud. They grappled their hands together, breasts pressed against each other. Both girls were now soaked in mud from multiple rounds, their hair matted brown as Zora lashed out with a kick that sent Kuina tumbling.

The bluenette didn't quit, though. She leapt back to her feet before rushing in to grab Zora by the waist. With a mighty push of her legs, she hauled her rival onto her shoulder before tossing her just over the edge of the mud pit.

"Winner: Kuina!" Ririka announced.

The Harem Pirates clapped and cheered as the girl shook Zora's hand before both headed off to the nearby waterfall to get cleaned. Zora would find her place polishing her master's cock while Kuina would be rewarded later. While they were off, it was time for the other final bout.

On one side was Olive, among the most experienced fighters on the crew who had hundreds of fights under her belt thanks to her privateer career. On the other was, of all people, Katsuragi. While she was the daughter of an "esteemed" Marine captain, her real advantage came from her ability to shrug off anyone else's teasing while mercilessly groping their titties or fingerbanging them in the middle of a match with terrifying efficiency.

As soon as the match started, Katsuragi ran ahead with her fingers itching to wrap around Olive's huge boobs. The veteran sailor had an easy solution, though. She rushed behind the blonde, pin her in a half-nelson hold and then suplex her backwards into the mud. By the time Katsu woke up, Olive was named the winner. She didn't take it too hard, however. There were plenty of Devil Fruits out there, and she would keep training alongside her Master and the rest of the harem.

Once everyone was washed off, Luffy waved his women aside and had Kuina and Olive step forward. He brought out the treasure chest with their prize inside. To the left was a huge yellow peach with a stem resembling a lightning bolt. On the right was a stark white giant raspberry with no stem at all. Both were covered in the swirling rinds that marked them as Devil Fruits.

The two glanced at each other. Olive decided to take the white fruit while Kuina took the other. Both soon dug in, scrunching their faces in disgust as the rancid flavor hit their tongues. Thankfully, they only needed to swallow one bite to claim the power for themselves.

Kuina's fingers suddenly glowed with a subtle blue light. Rubbing her hands together revealed small bolts of electricity dancing between her palms and fingers. With a flick of her wrist, the lightning flew and zapped a nearby tree. Thankfully, Luffy could just punch the fire out before it spread to the rest of the mountain.

"The Zap-Zap Fruit… Interesting. Now I can generate static electricity by rubbing my body parts together."

Olive, meanwhile, needed a bit of assistance to demonstrate her power. She asked Uzo to pull out her old slingshot that she used before she graduated to a real gun, and to fire a few ball bearings at her. The sniper didn't question and let loose a trio of Iron Stars. The green-haired pirate simply held her hand out and the shots stopped before rushing back at Uzo.

"The Back-Back Fruit! I can turn any projectile rushing at me back to its sender."

Luffy just clapped. Both were now vastly more capable fighters. One was essentially a living taser, and the other could turn bullets back on anyone who fired on them. And as an additional reward for winning this little tournament, Luffy cloned himself and invited them to suck on his dick to get rid of that awful flavor in their mouths.

(Break)

With that settled, the Harem Pirates resumed their course towards Arlong Park. Of course, this also meant plenty of Luffy or his clones fucking his girls senseless every waking minute of the day. Much of this was done on the decks or quarters of his ships, but he also indulged his ability to teleport any island he claimed. Nothing like fucking three girls in the shower and then fucking some more in a quality inn!

His favorite place had to be his now private estate on Heartfilia Island. So many bedrooms to barge into with his girls and rut like mindless animals until he had sprayed the walls white with cum. And though his girls would dutifully lick every last drop of his semen, the linens and furniture would always be put back into place by the house's staff.

You would think Luffy killing the old master of the house would make the staff hate him. On the contrary, all of them celebrated Jude's demise. The man was an elitist by every definition of the word, treating them as lesser beings and punishing even the slightest mistake with pay cuts or forced overtime. A few even verbally thanked Luffy, shaking his hand and looking noticeably brighter than when he first arrived.

Layla, by contrast, had remembered working her way up to a modest school where she happened to catch Jude's attention. She not only dramatically raised the housekeepers' salary but provided a far better working environment. Every job was met with a thank you and a smile, and any criticisms were constructive and merely being told to do better next time.

It was after a quaint little sevensome with his girls that Luffy was walking down the halls of the estate. Just as his girls could now revert to their appearance before meeting Luffy, the man himself could take on a "restricted" form. He only stood about six feet tall with muscles on par with your average bodybuilder, a far cry from the mountainous goliath he was before. His power was also much weaker, but it also meant he could get around without squeezing through doors or attracting nearly as much attention.

He was simply admiring that this house, this expansive manor that rivaled even the fanciest houses in Goa, was now his. He had also thrown out the dozens of portraits Jude had lining the walls. He was considering replacing them with paintings of his girls, chaste ones that showed them simply smiling so he could admire their beauty even when he wasn't balls-deep in their pussy or throat, when he smelled it.

"A gushing pussy! But wait, that's not one of my girls… Interesting."

With his mouth watering and his cock straining mightily against his jorts, he followed the scent like a bloodhound until he arrived at the manor's kitchen. The cooks there were surprised by his presence and offered him a meal but he politely declined. He was hungry for something else…

He followed the smell down a ladder into the mansion's enormous larder, easily the size of a normal bedroom with shelves of ingredients lining the walls alongside the usual sacks of flour, barrels of provisions and such. But more interesting was against the far wall, hidden from the few lightbulbs illuminating the cellar were two girls. If Luffy remembered, these were scullery maids whose jobs were to stock the kitchen and do the dishes.

"Ooooh… Yagyu… So good… Gonna cum again…"

"Yes, Hibari… Cum for me… You taste so delicious…"

Luffy licked his lips as he watched Hibari, a cute pink-haired short stack with impressive F-cups and an ass he could make out from feet away, writhe and clench her teeth shut as another stream of fem-cum dripped down her naked thighs. Beneath her was Yagyu, her odd white hair in twin tails as she ravenously licked Hibari's snatch. One hand was busy teasing her "friend's" clit, while the other was wedged between her own legs furiously rubbing her pussy. The incubus-man could see the swell of her titties from the back and could see the ripples of her bouncing booty through her dress.

"Ahem."

"EEEEEEK!"

"M-Mister Luffy!"

"Hehehe, you girls having fun?" Luffy just strode up to them, even as Hibari scrambled to get her dress on and Yagyu frantically wiped the pussy juice from her face. Both girls blushed in embarrassment. Luffy was more surprised to see that Yagyu had an eyepatch on, just like Mirai.

"Huh, never thought I'd have two girls like that… Oh well, more for me!"

"Ladies, come with me. I think Layla will want a word with you."

Both maids hung their heads in shame as they climbed out of the larder and walked through the kitchen to face the rest of the cooks. Judging by their shaking heads and giggles, this was clearly not the first time these two had gotten "distracted."

Rather than go to the main office, Luffy brought them both to the master bedroom. He opened the doors and both girls gaped at the sight. On the chaise lounge was Uzo and Sham, both with bellies swollen from gallons of cum given for a blowjob well done. In one of the armchairs was Didit getting a tender message from Dadan, the redhead's enormous titties nestling her head in pillowy bliss.

And on the bed were the twins Lucy and Ashley both still eagerly licking cum off of Layla's drenched body. Every inch of her skin was painted white when he left, but by now she only had a few rivulets of cum left on her tits and inner thighs. Her daughters were diligently licking off every inch, though the mother had clearly helped herself given how slick with saliva her hands were.

"Aah, Master, I was wondering if you'd stumble across my two naughty little maids… Let me guess, you wish for them to join us?"

"Yep! That's okay, right?"

"It is as you wish, Master. This house is mine in legal name only. I obey your every whim. If you wish to take them from their post, so be it."

"Wait, WHAT?!" Yagyu cried, "Miss Layla, what are you saying?! Our jobs are here! We owe you our lives!"

"Y-Yeah!" Hibari added, "I-I like Mister Luffy and all, but I don't wanna be a pirate! Pirates do all sorts of dangerous things! I can't handle that!"

"Master… Show them."

The maids turned to Luffy only to watch as he grew back into his "normal" form. His muscles exploded in size as his height shot up to dwarf everyone in the room. But the real show was the pair of jeans around his cock groaning in strain until his massive member broke free. Yagyu and Hibari gaped at the sight, eyes wide and mouths watering as the heady scent of his pheromones hit them.

"Well, girls, what will it be?" Layla asked, licking a dollop of cum off of her breasts, "Will you stay here and be 'normal' girls? Or will you join us in Master's harem? Never aging, basking in untold pleasure, and always growing stronger as we help him become King of the Pirates."

"K-King of the Pirates?"

"That's right, Yagyu. Master plans on conquering the Grand Line and obtaining the One Piece. You know well how strong someone must be to do so… Master has already defeated one of the most feared pirates in the East Blue, Buggy the Clown, without breaking a sweat. And you've heard by now about 'Klahadore', yes?"

The girl gulped. She still couldn't believe the man who was more or less her boss for two years was actually a ruthless pirate looking to assassinate Kaya and claim her fortune, all while siccing a band of pirates on the whole village. If there was anything left of Kuro, she would've spit on his corpse.

"Never getting older?"

"Indeed, Hibari. See those two in the chair there? Dadan and Didit were some of the first to receive Master's blessing. They're both well into their fifties and yet look at them. Huge, plump tits without any sag. Big, fat asses without any cellulite. And pussies that will be just as tight, wet, and eager for his humungous cock as if they were virgins."

Luffy snorted out of his nose before stomping over to Sham and Uzo, both girls eagerly coming forward to soothe his raging erection with their tongues.

"Oh dear, Master's looking pent-up," Layla said without an ounce of remorse, "You should also know that Master's powers prevent any STDs or unexpected pregnancies. Why do you think I was so happy to ditch Jude for this man? He's the perfect lover, and he'll get more glorious the more women he adds to his collection."

As the pair watched Luffy's dick get showered with slobbery attention, both gulped. This man had fucked seven women, very recently as they could now see, and was not only raring to go but had enough cum sloshing around in his sack that they could practically hear it.

Luffy turned around to see Yagyu and Hibari hurriedly flinging off their gowns. He growled in pleasure as he felt their tongues running up and down his balls while their hands along the base of his dick.

"So big, so powerful… This scent is making me dizzy… I can't wait, I need to taste it!"

"Yagyu's tongue is pretty good, but I've never been with a man before. Please, Master, be my first."

Without turning around, Luffy smirked as he summoned a pair of clones to induct both of them while still getting sucked off by Sham and Uzo. Yagyu mewled and Hibari yelped as his dick lined up with the sopping cunts, dying to slit in.

"You girls ready?"

"Y-Yes, Master!" they both stuttered. Luffy's smile grew as he rammed balls-deep into them in seconds, deafening the entire upper floor of the manor of their combined screams of pleasure. His hips swung like tsunamis, ripping through both girls' virginities and soon reshaping every last inch of their sex to only accept his immense, incredible incubus dick.

"Yes, Master, yes, break them in!" Lucy moaned, pleasuring herself to the sight, "Make them into more bitches! Make all the world's women your harem girls!"

"What she said!" Ashley laughed as she licked more cum off her mother, "I wanna see these two 'prim and proper' maids get drunk off your spunk!"

And both maids were indeed intoxicated, hollering in bliss as they submitted to their new purpose in life of pleasing Luffy's insatiable libido. He also noticed that the maids were now holding hands, or more accurately squeezing them as their minds were completely focused on this ecstatic new sensation.

"HIBARI, MY PUSSY… MY PUSSY'S GONNA BREEEEEEEAK! I NEVER WANT THIS TO STOOOOOOOOP! OOOOOHHH! CUMMINGCUMMINGCUMMINGCUMMING!

"YAGYU, I LOVE THIS TOO! MY CUNT FEELS SO GOOD, SO FULL OF FAT, HARD, COOOOOOOOCK! I'M CUMMING TOOOOOOO! FUUUUUUUUUUUCK!"

"Hahahaha! Fuck, you're both great!" the Luffy clones laughed, their mammoth balls slamming into the girls' hips with every thrust. The original Luffy nodded before teleporting away, no doubt to fuck some more of his crew since all of the women here were occupied or tapped out.

"Yes, now do you two see?" Layla resumed, completely free of cum by now, "Master's virility is endless. Once he cums in you, you'll be branded just like the rest of us. Every time he fucks one of us, we feel every sensation as if we're getting fucked ourselves. You'll cum over, and over, and over again and still beg for more!"

"EEEEEEEEEEE!"

"CUMMIIIIIIIIING!"

With a combined roar, the Luffys flooded Hibari and Yagyu with their irst gallon-sized load of cum. Both girls were tipped even further off the edge as the liquid white gold filled their pussies before spilling out in massive creampies. Even as bloated with the stuff as the other women were, all of them gathered around to lick up the delectable puddles off the floor while Layla watched as her two pretty little maids blossomed into two more hyper-hourglass bodied bimbos.

"Welcome to the Harem Pirates, girls. How was your first time?"

"B-Better than I ever imagined…"

"I'll never want sex with anyone else…"

"Perfect. Master will take such good care of you both!"

(Break)

Back on the high seas, the Harem Pirates continued their way. All three ships sailed ahead, though any passersby would be shocked to see people leaping from one boat to another.

Atop the Lothario's crows' nest was Luffy, receiving a double titjob from Carina and Sarfunkel, giving him a double titjob as the rest of the crew trained their agility, endurance and focus. They were tasked to jump from the deck of the Lothario to either the Miss Love Duck or Emerald Star and back again, while ignoring the feeling of his throbbing erection between their titties thanks to his brand. This included all Devil Fruit users onboard who would of course be rescued in case they fell overboard.

"Mmmm, Master…" Sarfunkel moaned, "Does it please you to see how strong we are? Able to jump from ship to ship in a single bound?"

"Heck yeah! You girls aren't just sexy, you kick ass!"

"Oh, thank you, Master!" Carina giggled before giving an extra-long lick down his shaft, "I don't know where'd half of us would be without you!"

His attention was then drawn to a blip in the distance. One look through the spyglass later, he noticed it was a small caravel flying its own jolly roger. And seeing these enemy pirates gave him an idea. He waved off his paizuri girls and shouted down below.

"Ladies, we have an incoming pirate attack! I want to see how well you girls can handle this by yourselves! I'll stay up here in case it gets too crazy, but I want to see how each of you fare in a real battle on the sea!"

"YES, MASTER!" A resounding cry sounded. Alvida and Olive each took about half a dozen crewmates to staff their ships while Makino took control of the Lothario, commanding it to go full-speed ahead at the invading crew. They also all changed back to their "normal" forms before facing their enemies, as part of a new rule Makino made up.

"Rule #5: Now that Master Luffy has given us the ability to hide the gorgeous bodies he's granted us, we shall never let another man gaze upon our true beauty. Master is the only one worthy to see such majesty, just as we gaze upon on his manly perfection every day."

The battle proved so one-sided that Luffy barely paid attention. A group of about forty or so men, none of them anything special, were bulldozed by his sexy ladies. In only five minutes, the enemy ship was sunk by his cannons and Nami led the girls to haul sacks full of loot below the Lothario's deck. The captain of this little band, some guy proclaiming how he was gonna be the richest man alive or some shite, was just beheaded by Homura seconds after he tried to climbing onboard the Emerald Star.

The only real excitement came when Luffy noticed a little dinghy was floating up behind the Miss Love Duck. And on the salty sea air, he caught a whiff of his favorite scent: fresh women.

He teleported from the Lothario to Alvida's old ship in the blink of an eye, still in the crow's nest. He watched a grappling hook latch onto the pink ship's railing before two women clambered on deck. One was dressed simply in a pink shirt layered under a white tank top, black gym shorts and sneakers with her black hair in a pixie cut. The other was fringed blonde who was dressed in a green crop top, brown slacks and heels. While unassuming, he noticed the four holsters she had attached to her belt.

"HEY!" Geiru shouted, "Intruders! Harem Pirates, attack!"

"'Harem Pirates?'" the two newcomers cried before Alvida, Yomi, Sally, Yagyu and Hibari joined the clown woman and surrounded the duo.

"Hold it, hold it, we don't want any trouble!" the blonde cried, "We're not here for you, we were trailing another pirate ship!"

"Blue hull, two masts, had a skull and crossbones with two huge hoop earrings on it?" Hibari helpfully described.

"Yeah, that's them! Show us which way they went, and we'll be on our way!"

Yagyu merely pointed at the last of the mast sinking beneath the waves, the entire ship already destroyed. The duo of apparent bounty hunters gawked before glaring at the Harem Pirates.

"Well, nice going, you dumbasses!" the black-haired one yelled, "You just cost us a 3 million beri payday! Now either pony up or we're gonna make you sorry!"

Alvida chuckled with a smile on her lips. "How about this? You get off our ship before you make a fool out of yourselves."

The blonde suddenly raised a pair of pistols while the other raised her hands covered by black fingerless gloves. The Harem Pirates responded by summoning their own weapons. If the six making their arms appear in a flash of purple light was strange, they didn't acknowledge it.

Yomi swung her claymore down, forcing the two to split up. The blonde rolled to the side, firing off several rounds that forced Luffy's girls apart as well. The gloved fighter leapt onto the ship's railing and ran with impressive balance, even as Sally took several shots at her. She leapt down and tried a roundhouse kick but Yagyu stopped her with an… umbrella.

"The fuck are you gonna do with that?"

"This!" Yagyu swung the red bamboo and rice-paper umbrella like a bat, making the martial artist chuckle until she saw something gleam at the end. Sure enough, the whistle of metal being flung at high speeds made her back off, only for Alvida to slide in and nearly club her in the face.

"Grgh, hey, back off!" the blonde yelled, firing indiscriminately only for the bullets to slide off her skin. A club crashed into her gut, sending the blonde crashing into the mast.

"ERASA!"

"V-Videl…" She was about to pull her other guns except for a bullet to land inches in front of her. She looked up to see something glinting from the crow's nest of the Lothario.

Meanwhile, Videl was having slightly more luck. She proved to be an agile fighter, able to block and counter nearly any attack. It was thanks to this she had actually managed to disarm Yomi and now was locked in combat with Hibari. The pinkette was skilled in jiujutsu, focusing on fast and crippling attacks designed to stop any attacker.

Luffy himself was surprised to see that the two were such skilled fighters and learned through Anna that the duo had originally applied to be bodyguards. Jude, in all his infinite wisdom, blatantly ignored their abilities and shoved them both in the kitchen out of pure sexism.

But now, Luffy watched as Yagyu rushed in and made Videl now have to jump and weave around two attackers. To her credit, Videl held her own until she noticed a tiny smirk on her face. She threw a right hook at Hibari, only for the girl to slide backwards for several inches before falling on her butt. Somehow, that punch had far more power than any of her others.

"Hm? How'd she do that?"

"You bitch!" Yagyu yelled, doubling her offensive as she swung her razor-tipped umbrella. Videl, however, now slid under her before giving a roundhouse kick that sent the white-haired girl flying several inches before landing face down on the deck. Videl was about to regroup with her friend when the sound of a balloon being blown up and then scrunched made her turn.

There was Geiru, lightly lobbing a balloon animal shaped like a dog. Videl just rolled her eyes. She smacked it away, only for it to explode with the force of a cannon. The girl shouted as she was flung across the Miss Love Duck, stopping just in front of the ship's bow. She was about to get up only for Sally's pistol to inch towards her head.

"Ah, ah, ah! Don't worry, Master would never want to see girls like you hurt."

"'Master?!' The hell are you talking about?! And I know you, you're Geiru! I though you were with the Buggy Pirates!"

"Oh, I was until my master offered me a much better deal. Don't worry, I just know he'll love you!"

Videl and Erasa were then brought over to the side of the railing, watching in shock as Luffy descended the ladder from the crow's nest to the deck. Their mouths dropped as they realized just how huge his muscles were, and that his dangling dick was knocking against every rung to no effect on him.

"Hey, I'm Luffy, and these are my ships. Sorry about costing you girls a bounty, but how about I offer you both something?"

Luffy whistled over Alvida and whispered something in her ear. The woman skipped off below deck with Sally and Hibari following, all three returning a treasure chest in their arms. The coffers were then lined up and opened to show off the mounds of beris, gold and jewels inside.

"Holy shit!" the bounty hunters cried.

"Yep, and this is just what I have stashed on this ship. Nami counted about fifteen million beris worth here, the same should be on the Emerald Star with about twenty million on the Lothario. And plus there's my two mansions that have private vaults!"

Erasa looked over to her partner in shock. This guy was already loaded! To have a small fleet and multiple houses along with this much treasure lying around, and he handled an enemy crew of around fifty pirates like they were nothing. Joining with him could mean a far more lucrative life than if they stuck to bagging criminals themselves.

Videl, however, noticed just how the other women on board were acting. As soon as the ladies opened the treasure chests, all of them were openly preening for Luffy's attention. Sally and Hibari stood on either side, all but grinding into him. Alvida had even less shame, layering kisses onto his back and moaning with each one. And, of course, there was still the massive shaft between his legs that he clearly had no shame about.

"Oh yeah? What's the catch?"

"Heh. Girls, show them."

"Yes, Master!"

There was a slight exception to their newest rule. If Luffy wanted them to show off their sexy bodies to convince more women to join, then it was A-okay. The bounty hunters watched in shock as the ladies' clothes were stretched to their absolute limit. Even Yagyu's brown suit jacket and skirt looked slutty when forced onto gigantic gazongas and an ass that could be seen shaking for miles. And then there was Hibari's pink sweatsuit, the poor fabric looking like a second skin as her butt ballooned into a pair of fleshy beach balls constantly bouncing behind her.

"For starters, joining with Master Luffy gets you a body like this!" Sally bragged, "He has the Demon-Demon Fruit: Model – Incubus, so he grants us these so we can please!"

"Then there's the sex!" Alvida cooed, shamelessly fondling her master's chest, "The most mind-shattering, euphoric, addictive, godlike sex imaginable! The beast between Master's legs isn't just for show. It doesn't matter if its wedged between your tits, shoved down your throat, or ramming your ass or pussy, it's to die for!"

"And there's no worry about STDs or waking up the next day pregnant!" Sally added, "Thanks to Master's powers, any of those pesky side-effects are a thing of the past! A good thing, too, given he's the most virile man imaginable! He could fuck all of us one after the other and his balls still wouldn't be empty!"

"Wait, that's it?" Videl asked, "You all get to be his whores?"

"Oh, there's one more thing in it for you too! Girls, get over here and show them what you've learned!"

Erasa and Videl turned around and noticed that several of the Harem Pirates were readying themselves on the decks of the other ships. They then watched as the girls began leaping across the ocean, each clearing over twenty feet before landing confidently on the Miss Love Duck. As if that wasn't enough, the ones on the farthest ship proved it wasn't just a fluke by doing it again so the entire crew was now assembled.

"The more girls I claim, the stronger I get. The girls get a portion of my power, which grows as I do."

Videl's eyes all but bugged out of her skull. That explains why these girls could defeat the crew she was after so easily, without Luffy even getting involved.

"So, in short, you get to be super strong, super hot, and I'll make sure you're taken care of forever. Literally, since you also don't age."

One last glance between the partners-in-crime sealed the deal. They both nodded and were led back to the Lothario's bedroom, hoisted on Luffy's shoulders as he effortlessly cleared the gap. Now, he had made a recent habit of duplicating himself so he could fuck multiple new inductees at once. But he could still sense some doubt from Videl. He was impressed with her tenacity, along with her solid martial arts skills. But such a rebellious lady like her was still on the fence, even after hearing all the perks.

Thankfully, Erasa was already more than onboard. So, while he set Videl down at the head of his bed to get comfy, her blonde cohort was already shimmying out of her tube top and shorts. Luffy just grinned as he wasted no time, raising Erasa up by her ankles so he could eat out her pussy.

"OH FUCK! OOOOOOOOOOH! SO GOOOOOOOOOOD!"

Videl couldn't peel her eyes away as she watched her gunslinging gal pal explode in orgasm almost instantly, Luffy's tongue lashing and prodding at her quim like a trained professional. Erasa's chest was smushed against the mattress, her body spasming in pleasure as her face became a slutty ahegao that would be burned in Videl's memory forever.

"Heh, and that was just the foreplay…" Luffy lowered her waist down to line up his raging cock and, since she was already lubed up, wasted no time shoving himself in.

"AAAAAAAAAAH! FUCK MEEEEEEEEEEE! IT'S SO HUUUUUUUUGE!"

Videl had to blink several times to check, but she wasn't mistaken. Luffy's obscene boner disappeared into Erasa, foot after foot of burning cock somehow fitting inside her miniscule by comparison pussy. She was shocked that the blonde wasn't torn apart!

"Yeah, another perk of my powers! My dick can fit into any girl's hole, no matter the size difference! And it feels good, yeah?"

"YES, MASTER! PLEASE FUCK ME SENSELESS, I'M GONNA LOSE MY MIND IF YOU DON'T! CUMMING ALREADYYYYYYYYYYY!"

With such a clear invitation, Luffy sawed back and forth and Erasa lost all ability to speak or control her body. She could only howl in ecstasy as her pussy became completely addicted to this incomparable dick, and any remaining doubt was erased from her mind.

By the time Luffy blasted his ball-batter into her soon after, Erasa had to be lifted off his shaft. Videl's eyes only grew as she saw her best friend become a true bimbo before her eyes. Luffy's enchanted cum worked its magic. Her blonde curls now extended halfway down her back, halfway to her meaty shelf of a booty along with titties that long surpassed her head.

"W-Wow… Works faster than I thought…"

"Heh, yeah. Now, this is your last chance to back out. I should warn you, this is permanent."

The girl nodded, looking down to see his cock still slathered in his own semen and Erasa's juices. The scent soon made her dizzy, yet drooling with anticipation. With even more nervousness than her first ever fistfight, Videl leaned down and touched the very tip of her tongue to the slit… And promptly lost it.

"MMMMM!" Videl threw all caution to the wind, sucking down as much of the cock as her mouth could fit. Luffy just moaned in appreciation, inching his hips towards her and watching in pleasure as her throat soon bulged to make room for his goliath. And with that, he got to hear his favorite sound: the squeals of a bitch in heat echoing through his mind, for him and only him to hear.

"FUUUUUUUCK MEEEEEEEEE! THIS IS SO MUCH BETTER THAN I IMAGINED! HOW THE FUCK IS THIS MONSTER EVEN FITTING IN ME?! IT'S TALLER THAN I AM! NO, BAD VIDEL! DON'T THINK ABOUT ANYTHING EXCEPT THIS DICK! THIS DICK IS YOUR LIFE NOW! THIS IS YOUR MASTER'S COCK, AND YOU WILL WORSHIP IT LIKE IT DESERVES!"

"Aaah, never gets old! This blowjob is pretty good, you've got a really nice, tight throat, but let's kick it up a notch!"

It was then that Videl snapped out of her cock-haze to realize that Luffy had been completely still once he connected his pelvis to her chin. But just like with Erasa, he began to move and what Videl thought as heaven was shattered. As Luffy bucked his hips back and forth, somehow drawing out the entire feet-long monster with each thrust, the black-haired brawler was on her knees, all but bowing before her new master.

"Hehehehe, I never thought I'd see her like this…" Erasa giggled, having gained enough strength to sit up again before scooping a fingerful of thick, bubbling cum out of her abused pussy and moaning from the taste, "Oh, god is that good…"

"MMMMMMMPH!" Videl squealed around the dick in her, having long lost count of her orgasms.

"Aw, don't be jealous! I'll give you an extra big load of cum, just for you! Get ready to join my harem, Videl!"

And once again, any conceptions she had of pleasure were gone. After hearing his balls rumble, she felt the shaft inside her swell before dumping a torrent of white hot gold directly in her gut. Her pussy squirted the biggest wave of femcum yet, something that Erasa all too happy to help herself to, licking it off the mattress without an ounce of shame.

Almost a minute straight of cumming later, Luffy pulled his dick free and sighed. "Man, that was a lot even for me! How'd you like it, Videl?"

"Master… I love you… I love you so much…" she moaned deliriously, cum dripping out of her mouth. Her stomach had well and truly hit max capacity, a bloated beach ball resting on her thighs like she was due to give birth at any minute. But instead of popping out kids, Videl's body was processing all of Luffy's demonic power to remake itself into something even better.

Just like the others, her hair grew and curves expanded. Her black coif became a messy bob that went down past her neck, her tits ballooned up and her ass became a portable couch that would leave long after the rest of her through every door. But with her, he noticed her lithe arms and legs become noticeably sculpted with muscle. Not enough to distract from her feminine features, but she had visible biceps and quads and the outlines of a six-pack beneath her breasts.

"Hmmm, you weren't kidding about feeling stronger…" she cooed, spotting herself in the mirror and immediately adoring her new body. Luffy nodded, finding the sharp contrast between her soft features and solid muscles. But now that the two were added to his crew, he had one question left.

"So, how'd you make your punches stronger out of nowhere like that?"

"Haki! It's a super special technique my father picked up from the Grand Line! It's how he became the only two-time East Blue Martial Arts Champion!"

"Awesome! Think you can teach it to me?"

"Of course, Master! Anything for you!"

Chapter Text

Haki, as Luffy discovered, was essentially manifesting the power of your will into physical form. With Observation Haki, you could sense anyone nearby and react instinctually in battle. With Armament Haki, you could form a black, metallic armor on your limbs and weapons for added defense or an extra oomph to attacks. And with the one-in-a-million Conqueror's Haki, a blast of your will was so powerful that it rendered lesser-willed people unconscious on the spot. According to Videl, there was no training this last form. You either had it, or not.

After a bit of Videl's training techniques her father had carefully guarded from his voyage to the Grand Line, Luffy picked up all three in no time. Thankfully, his first burst of Conqueror's Haki didn't knock anybody out.

"Videl, I want you teach every single member of the crew about Haki. We'll be way better off if everyone knows about Observation and Armament, at least."

His newest harem girl nodded, giving him a kiss before stepping out onto the Lothario's deck. Luffy looked down from the wheel with a smile. He imagined his crew being filled with dozens of sexy bombshells, but not this quickly. He wasn't even on the Grand Line yet and he had thirty-two hotties all to himself!

But there was one other bit of info he picked up. Apparently, Erasa and Videl were planning on going to a fancy restaurant after they cashed in their latest bounty. Now, though, they insisted that Luffy head there. He was puzzled. Sure, he still enjoyed a nice meal but what would be the point? It turns out that it was another "recruiting opportunity" thanks to the family who owned it.

According to Erasa, the place was owned by the Nakiri family. The same Nakiri family who opened Totsuki Academy, the most prestigious culinary arts academy in the world. All of the world's best chefs attended, all of which either opened legendary eateries or worked in royal palaces. When the founder Senzaemon retired after decades, his son-in-law Azami became the new head of Totsuki.

Immediately, the school became even more strict to the point where the graduation rate dropped to ten percent per year. Any who didn't practice the "proper" way of cooking was cast aside and expelled. And a black mark from Totsuki immediately hurt any chef's chances of working in a respected establishment.

This is what eventually caused his wife Mana Nakiri to move all the way from Totsuki Island in the West Blue to a random spot in the East with their only daughter Erina whom Azami was trying to mold into his perfect successor. As a sign of solidarity, Mana's sister Leonora had left with her and the two set out to form their own culinary field. Between Mana's shrewd business sense, Leonora's tireless research into food and their combined culinary talent, they quickly turned around dozens of eateries until they accumulated the funds to build their dream: a restaurant floating on the seas itself.

Now, for about ten years, the Baratie was the premier choice for fine dining in this sea. It was also known as the "home of the fighting cooks" since its location on the sea meant it had to deal with unruly pirates and Marines on a daily basis. Funnily enough, it also hired Totsuki rejects who turned out to be perfectly capable cooks.

"So, this place has two single ladies in charge?" he asked Erasa.

"Not just them! Mana and Leonora both brought their daughters with them who are both in the kitchen now! So that's four single ladies in charge!"

"Heh, great idea! Nami, do you mind?"

"Not at all, Master! I even checked the coordinates and it's barely out of the way to Arlong Park!"

"Perfect! Set course for the Baratie!" Luffy then grabbed Erasa by the waist before slamming him onto his cock, "And here's your reward for getting me more girls!"

"HAAAAAAAAH! THANK YOU SO MUCH, MASTER! FUUUUUUUCK, IT'S EVEN BIGGER THAN BEFOOOOOOOOOORE!"

And with that happy note, the Harem Pirates charted their way to the world's only floating restaurant, Luffy's brand ensuring they all felt his cock pounding away in their ever-eager snatches. As Erasa orgasmed her brains out, Luffy stomped off to find another pussy to demolish. Even if they were steering the ship or keeping watch, satisfying his bottomless lust was a task every member of the Harem Pirates lived for.

It would be another day or so, filled with plenty of training and bonding as well as fucking like rabbits, until Luffy's destination was in sight. However, the sight of three pirate ships all flying the same flag could cause issues. The Baratie were no strangers to pirates, after all, so they probably had the nearest Marines on speed-dial in case a situation got out of hand.

Instead, Luffy had the Lothario and Miss Love Duck anchored while the Emerald Star sailed ahead. His crew all crowded onboard, assured that their master could teleport back to the other boats on a whim. And if anybody was stupid enough to intrude to steal them, they'd soon feel Luffy's wrath.

As the green caravel sailed along, its jolly roger flapping in the breeze, another ship pulled alongside it. One that just so happened to be bearing the colors and emblem of the Marines.

It was a small, sleek vessel clearly designed for speed. And standing on board was a man with his lavender hair carefully combed, a light blue pinstriped suit, and most oddly enough, metal plates riveted to the backs of his hands.

"Eh? Never seen a jolly roger that… Inappropriate…" he muttered, "Which one of you is… The…?"

The Marine's voice stopped as he scanned the Star's deck, only to find nothing but women. Even in their concealed forms, his eyes almost blew up at the sight of so many sexy, curvy women all dressed in belly-bearing shirts and shorts. He also conveniently ignored how every single one was glaring at him. But no, he had to be professional

"I am Marine Lieutenant Fullbody! Who is in charge of this pirate ship?"

"That'd be me," Luffy said, also concealed and dressed only in his jorts and hat, "Is there a problem, sir? We were just heading to the Baratie for a meal."

"Be that as it may. If you fly a flag like that, then you are enemies of the law. It is my duty as a Marine to have you all arrested…"

"Fullbody? What's the holdup?" A distinctly female voice called from the doorway to inside the lieutenant's ship. Luffy's attention was immediately stolen by the sight of a ritzy looking woman with light blonde hair tied up high and wavy, a luxurious red ball gown and pearls draped around her neck.

Without an ounce of hesitation, Luffy jumped straight onto the lieutenant's ship. The Marine was about to yell at him only for the pirate to backhand him with enough force to send him flying into the ocean. The blonde just stared up at him with an impressed look. "Do you always just barge onto people's ships, uninvited?"

"Depends, if there's a gorgeous girl like you. What's your name?"

She just chuckled at the flattery, eyeing his prominent muscles. "Moodie. Thank you for shutting him up, by the way. He would not stop bragging the whole way here."

"Heh, no problem! We were on our way to the Baratie when this guy just started being a jerk. Wanna come with us?"

Her eyes did briefly glance at the obvious jolly roger, and its rather phallic imagery, but then noticed how the deck of the ship was filled with nothing but girls. All of whom were dressed nicely, looking well-fed and smiling at her without any ulterior motives. As someone who had made a career living off the kindness of strangers, Moodie had to be good at gauging people at a glance. As strange as the situation looked, she found this apparent pirate crew far more appealing than this blowhard Marine.

"Sure! Fullbody won't be needing his reservation now, anyway."

"Cool! Girls, loot this ship!"

"YES, MASTER!"

Like a pack of predators, the Harem Pirates leapt onto Fullbody's vessel. Most of the sailors were simply tossed overboard once their pockets were picked, with only a few needing to be beaten or shot into submission. Soon Nami led a bunch of girls with sacks full of loot apparently confiscated from a band of pirates.

"Oh, that reminds me, Master, there's a girl being held below decks," Makino added, "She looks half-starved, though."

Curious, Luffy headed below deck while Carina helped Moodie get settled on the Emerald Star. He walked past groaning sailors to find the lone cell on this boat occupied by a woman in a fishnet-mesh bodysuit underneath a beige trench coat, spiky purple hair done up in a ponytail. And, true to Makino's word, he could hear her stomach howling for food from here.

"Heh, gotta say it was a shock to see a bunch of pretty girls come to my rescue," she said cockily, "And now you look like my knight in shining armor. What happened to ol' metal fists?"

"Knocked him into the ocean! Wait, he was on his way to a fancy restaurant while you were being held prisoner?"

"I fucking knew the nearest base was way closer than this. Stupid prick, I'd fucking shank him if you hadn't beat me to it. Anyway, thanks for the save. You mind letting me out of here?"

Seeing no reason to deny her, Luffy ripped the door off its hinges. The purplette stepped out, hiding how she had to balance herself from how disoriented she was from hunger, and a coy smile lit up her face. Her hand shamelessly smacked into Luffy's groin, still leaving a bulge through his pants even in his weakest form, only to balk when she felt hot, solid flesh.

"That beast is real?!" she yelled.

"Hehe, yep!" Luffy smirked, "I've got a ton of girls to please, and this is as small as it gets!"

The woman's eyes widened before smiling. "Oho, you and I are gonna get along great! Mind giving me a lift, and some food if you can spare?"

"Sure!" Luffy even hoisted the woman into his arms princess-style before walking back to the deck and then leaping onto the Emerald Star. He got Ririka and Makino to whip up something for Anko, the woman wolfing it down with a grin before Kuina showed him a wanted poster with her on it.

"Huh… 'Venomous' Mitarashi Anko: 7,500,000' Not bad, what are you wanted for?"

Her smile then turned sour as she explained how she was caught in a drug-smuggling plan thanks to one Orochimaru, a name the girls from Hebijo recognized immediately. One of the biggest players on the Black Market outside of the Grand Line, if you need just about any medical apparatus or chemical weapon, he was the man to call.

"I was a bounty hunter, tailing somebody just so I could get the price they had. But the Snake hates anybody interfering with his business, which this particular clown was involved in, so he pulled a nasty turnaround by planting some super-illegal psychedelics in my bag and then called the Marines on me. They didn't let me plead my case, so I busted myself out and was stuck living on the other side of the law."

"Doesn't it suck when that happens?" Dadan shakes her head, "Anyway, what's with the venomous thing?"

"This!" She raised her arm and the others watched a mottled black and purple snake appear out of her sleeve, making several girls flinch as it hissed and bared its dripping fangs at everyone.

"The Nest-Nest Fruit. It allows me to summon snakes at will from my body." She lowered her sleeve to reveal the mamba was indeed coming out of her arm before being sucked back into her skin.

"Cool! So, you two want to join my crew?"

Both ladies nodded. To Moodie, this man seemed to be a jackpot. Considerate, wealthy, and powerful enough to stand up to just about anyone. To Anko, this was every wet dream she'd ever had rolled into one. Being swept off her feet by a dashing pirate was something she masturbated to more times than she could count.

"Sweet! We're almost to the Baratie, though, so I gotta make this quick!" Luffy released his constraints, throwing his vest off as his muscles blew up to their true size and his poor pants strained against his monster-cock. The duo were stunned for a few minutes before both began stripping, their pussies dripping already.

Luffy smirked as he created a clone, the rest of his harem watching and fondling themselves in anticipation. The duplicate went up to Moodie while the original did the same to Anko, both ladies grinding and panting in need by the time both were in a mating press.

"You ready to become mine forever?"

"YES, MASTER!" they both cried before screaming in pleasure as their pussies were claimed and ravaged. Two women who barely knew each other before were now fellow sisters-in-arms, addicted to their new master's erotic power. Both of them had their eyes roll back and tongue loll out as they experienced orgasm after orgasm, and all while Luffy branded them both so the rest of his girls all moaned and touched themselves in delight.

"Oooh, oh yeah, that's the stuff!" Luffy moaned, "Fuck, gotta make this quick. Gonna cum soon… You girls ready?"

"YEEEEEEEEEEEES! FILL ME UP WITH YOUR SPERM, I NEED IT RIGHT NOOOOOOOW!"

"EEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOH! DON'T KEEP ME WAITING, MASTER! YOUR NASTY SNAKE-SLUT WANTS COCK-SAUCE!"

With a pair of hearty groans, both Luffys dumped a gallon of spunk into his newest additions. Moodie and Anko both howled in ecstasy, forever hooked on only the massive, thick, explosive loads their new master could provide. And soon both of them blossomed into picture-perfect bimbos. Hair that stretched down their backs, humungous titties and asses that quaked with every breath and standing just over six and a half feet tall.

"Aah, that was great! Welcome to the crew, ladies!"

"Th-Thank you, Master…" Moodie gasped, adoring how her legs still shook from her first fucking, "You really are a man among men… So much better than that jerk lieutenant…"

"Oh, fuck yeah, I finally have the body of my dreams!" Anko crowed, spanking her own giant booty, "Take that, bitches who made fun of me in school!"

"Heh, tough luck for them. Now, I don't know much about fancy restaurants, but they don't let dozens of people just show up all at once without a reservation, right?"

Moodie just chuckled. If there was one good thing Fullbody did, it was booking a table for two in advance. A few words to the maître'd about the Marine having "urgent business" come up and Luffy being a "good friend of his" that came in his place, and they'd have no problems. Luffy did feel bad that none of his other girls would get to enjoy the fine cuisine of such a famous restaurant but they didn't mind. After all, they'd be recruiting the chefs for themselves!

And with that, the Emerald Star arrived minutes later. Luffy and his girls admired the floating restaurant, a ship with a massive white fish as its figurehead. The bulk of the deck housed a three-story structure, painted an inviting teal with rolled-up yellow and white masts on either side.

As they docked and walked down the gangplank, Moodie explained that only the base level was the dining room. Immediately above that was the kitchen, and above even that were dormitories for the staff. The Nakiri ladies had their own suite, if she had to guess.

Once they walked in, Luffy had the courtesy to remove his straw hat as he admired the décor. Fine linoleum floors, a string quarter providing ambient music towards the back, and pristine white linens covered every table where people sat and enjoyed the delectable offerings off of the finest plates and silverware.

His glance was soon pulled away by the sound of clacking heels, followed by his favorite aroma in the world: fresh, delicious pussy aching for his dick.

He was greeted by a blonde, but not this Erina that he had heard about. This one had tomboyish short hair, more yellow like the sun and combed to hide one of her eyes. Said eye was obviously staring at him, with her attire doing an excellent job making sure Luffy returned the favor. A black button-up jacket, pinstriped blue undershirt and a black tie with matching dinner pants and loafers would be an odd choice for a woman but her physique sold it. The buttons of her shirt just strained keeping her E-cups hidden, and the pants helped draw attention away from her plush thighs and perky buttocks.

"Welcome to the Baratie," she said smoothly, "I am Sanju, the current maitre'd. Do you have a reservation?"

Moodie fed the same story she repeated to Luffy and sure enough, Sanju just showed them to an empty table and said the waitress would be right with them. They were soon greeted by another lovely lady, this one dressed in a pink sundress with curling locks draped down one side of her face. Much like the hostess, her clothing did little to hide her tantalizing figure.

"Good afternoon, I am Reiju and I'll be serving you today. What would you like to drink?"

"Water, please."

"Same." Luffy answered, his eyes catching hers and appreciating the teasing wink he got from her. They perused over the menus, with Moodie having to explain what a few items were since Luffy had little knowledge in the way of fine dining.

The meal was a lovely little affair, Moodie being surprised that Luffy was perfectly cordial the whole time. While she could all but feel the urge to fuck her senseless emanating from him, on the surface he was genteel and appreciated all of the food presented to him.

The only other item was of note was that they noticed both Sanju and Reiju were both quite disinterested in their jobs. They were professional, courteous but also seemed to be reading off a script. The only change was when either of them asked one of the patrons how their meal was. And given how they seemed to be the only front of house staff, it seemed like they were both cooks dragged into this position out of necessity.

The only real surprise was when Reiju brought out a bottle of wine for the pair. Apparently Fullbody had special ordered in advance, so of course it was only right for his "old friend" to enjoy it in his stead. Both raised a glass and toasted before a kerfuffle from the kitchen caught their ears.

"Aliiiiice! What did I tell you about the scallops?! Stop putting so much garnish on it!"

"Erina, you wouldn't know good presentation if it slapped you in the face! It also helps cover up your watery bearnaise sauce!"

"Excuse me?! You want to talk sauce?! I'm not the mastermind who made butterscotch marinara!"

"That was a joke, unlike your last dessert special! Asparagus on cupcakes?! How much did you drink that night?!"

"Oh boy, here we go…" Sanju rolled her eye, "Three, two, one…"

"I DECLARE A FOOD WAR!" both voices yelled, getting a round of applause from the dining room much to Luffy's confusion.

Moodie explained to him that, ever since the younger Nakiri girls took charge of the kitchen, they constantly debate who should be the head chef. Every day, they find some reason to engage in a "food war," or a cooking contest to be judged by several of the diners.

Reiju simply went around picking three lucky customers to participate in this little event, and coincidentally that included Luffy. The young man was guided to a long table being set up for the contest, his drink being moved over to him and refilled before being sat with two others.

As soon as a pair of feet clattered down the wooden stairs, all thoughts of the contest left his mind. The Nakiri cousins came down one after the other, both dressed in immaculate whites that did a good job hiding their curvaceous figures. First was Erina, her long blonde hair tied into a ponytail to stay out of the food. Behind her was Alice, her pixie cut so platinum blonde it was almost white. Both had the same sharp, elegant features on their face and a fierce look in their eyes.

After setting the terms of their food war in front of the guests to make sure everyone was on the same page, they went up to each customer to pick a theme for each course. It could be any cuisine, main ingredient, or chosen dish of the customer's preference. And since Luffy was on the far right, that meant he had to pick the dessert course.

"Hmmm… I'm feeling like chocolate."

Both girls wrote that down before scurrying back up to the kitchen to begin. This also meant that Sanju disappeared up with them, looking much more pleased as Reiju continued to serve and bus the dining room. He did send an apologetic look to Moodie only for the blonde to sit across from him. Reiju barely blinked, saying it was perfectly fine for her to join him as long as she realized she would have to stick with the regular menu.

Before long, the Nakiris came down with their chosen desserts. Erina prepared a classic chocolate torte with raspberry coulis, while Alice made frozen hot chocolate topped with whipped cream that somehow smelled and tasted like coffee. It was also the tiebreaker as Erina's appetizer was more popular, while Alice had delivered the better entrée. And, to make matter worse, both of the other judges had split their votes.

"Hmmm… I'll go with…" He looked up see Erina and Alice both staring at him, eagerly awaiting his decision. He glanced past them to see Sanju tentatively glancing up from a table she was clearing. She just shrugged her shoulders.

"Just out of curiosity, what does the winner get?"

"To be head chef for the rest of the day," Alice said, "Tomorrow, we'll probably have another Food War. This is just a little friendly competition!"

"Oh, well in that case, I really like Erina's better!"

The pale-haired girl flinched for a bit while her cousin laughed in victory, a round of applause sounding throughout the restaurant. True to their word, Erina shook Alice's hand and resumed control of the line uninterrupted with the other Nakiri following her lead.

And with that, Luffy and Moodie had both finished their meals with the latter's being covered by Fullbody ahead of time. As the duo exited, the lady pulled Reiju aside.

"Excuse me, would it be possible for us to speak to the owners of this establishment?"

The pink-haired hostess frowned. "Were you dissatisfied with your experience, miss?"

"Oh no, it was lovely. You see, Luffy here also has some connections to the Heartfilia Corps and they were interested in potentially investing in your restaurant. He's recently been hired as security following the… untimely demise of Jude Heartfilia."

Reiju understood immediately. It was all over the World Economy News that Jude had was onboard a private charter boat en route to a potential trading deal when a nasty storm ran the ship aground on a desert island and no trace of him was found, the Marines declaring him officially dead a few days later. Control of the shipping empire now turned to his family, including the now widow Layla, who gave a long, impassioned interview about she would proudly operate the company in her husband's stead.

Luffy had to pull his reclaimed hat over his face to hide his smirk, giving the impression that he was a loyal employee. Seeming to understand, Reiju went upstairs and soon came back down with details that the owners would be available in a few hours once lunch was taken care of. He also asked if it was possible to order more food for the other women on his ship. Reiju, of course, said they would be happy to as long as Luffy paid in advance.

Satisfied with the answer, Luffy returned to the Emerald Star with Moodie by his side and returned soon with payment for all 33 additional meal orders. If Reiju found it strange to carry platters of food onto a pirate ship, she did not show it. Of course, Luffy took the time after everyone was finished eating to fuck half of his crew away on another ship before teleporting back with the Anna and Layla to negotiate with the older Nakiris.

The three were escorted to the topmost floor of the Baratie where the entire top floor was mostly four highly organized sleeping areas, a sitting arrangement in the center filled with cookbooks and open notepads, and finally an office towards the back wall where Mana and Leonora were waiting for them.

Luffy briefly did a double take, thinking Erina and Alice had come up from the kitchen. It was only when he noticed their more aged faces, their longer hair staying down, and hourglass figures clearly helped by both women giving birth.

"Good evening," Mana said, her voice deep and sensual without even trying, "Thank you for the patience, working with our schedules. This industry can swallow up your time without even trying."

"It's no trouble, we had a chance to sample your cuisine and you more than live up to your reputation," Layla flattered, "Now then, I understand that both of you are busy so let's cut to the chase: The Heartfilia Corps feel that your business would fit in well with our portfolio. We have an extensive trading network for any ingredients, we can expedite your deliveries, and provide additional security to help with any troublesome clientele."

Leonora, who was still standing, placed a hand on her hip while swishing her near-white blonde hair back, "Are you saying you doubt our cooks? You should know they all value their grit and tenacity as much as their culinary skills."

"It's not meant to disrespect them, but we did hear that your front of house was short-staffed," Anna explained, "According to, Reiju, was it? You had a full waitstaff before the constant fighting scared them off. Her and Sanju seem more fit to work in the kitchen, and considering the latter is supposed to be the sous chef under your daughters…"

Both Nakiris looked to each other. They heard both sisters grumble about how much they wanted to be back behind the line, Sanju running the kitchen and planning specials along with Erina and Alice. Reiju was just a prep chef, but her help was still sorely missed with mise en place and readying for service. It was also no secret that their last batch of servers had quit en masse after one too many arguments over prices at gunpoint.

"…Very well. What is your offer?"

Anna pulled a check folded up between her breasts and handed it to Leonora. The check soon landed in front of Mana, making her gaze perk up slightly.

"Fifty million… I'll admit, I personally would not have asked for quite as much. Why the keen interest?"

"There's no other restaurant in the world like yours. That makes you a highly valuable commodity, and one with a pre-existing brand that the public trust. Fine dining connoisseurs know and revere the Baratie, and we wish to uphold that quality while granting you two the freedom to explore other avenues. Perhaps even allow your daughters to helm their own eateries once they're ready?"

Mana and Leonora glanced at each other, before the former raised her hand. "I do have one question for your security guard here."

Luffy's eyebrow raised. "Yes?"

"If you are charged with these ladies' safety, then why are you sailing on a pirate ship decorated with phallic imagery, surrounded by other scantily clad women, and dining at our establishment under false pretenses?"

The Heartfilia ladies flinched while Leonora took the check and ripped it up in her hands. "I must admit, that was a very impressive con you almost pulled on us. But do you not think Sanju and Reiju would report any unusual customers to us? Also, Alice told me all about the 'muscular hunk' who dared reject her dessert."

The trio could hear the faintest sound of a sneeze, followed by what sounded like Erina laughing at her before Luffy sighed. "Alright, I'm no guard. I am a pirate. So what, you two going to call the Marines on me?"

"Of course not," Mana giggled, "You haven't caused us any trouble. In fact, you're the most profitable customer we've had an ages. Ordering lunch for thirty-four adds up, and you even left a solid tip. If we reported every sighted pirate here, this place could double as a Navy base."

"Our issue is that you have nothing we want," Leonora added, "I tick and tie the books every month, and I can assure you we do not need any sort of investment or buyout. True, we could use security but we plan to hire someone to handle that."

"Then hire me," Luffy argued, "Buggy the Clown and Kuro, I've beaten them both. I promise you that if I'm here, no one will ever cause you trouble."

The sisters glanced at each other but remained nonplussed. "We think we can handle this situation just fine. Thank you for the offer, but this conversation is over."

Luffy simply sighed, thanked the Nakiris for their time, and headed back downstairs. Layla and Anna fell behind him, only speaking up once they were back on their ship.

"Master, why didn't you try to take them?" Anna asked.

"Because my powers don't do a thing to women who aren't interested. There's giving a prude a push, and then there's forcing myself on somebody. Which I will never do."

"So now what?" Makino brought up, "I tried talking to Reiju and she said she has some debt to pay the Nakiris so she and sister won't leave either."

Faced with this stalemate, Luffy decided to think over it tomorrow. In the meantime, he had more than thirty ladies that needed his dick's attention!

The next morning, the Nakiris were all surprised to see the Emerald Star still docked in front of the Baratie. Luffy and a few of his ladies came in and ordered breakfast, as cordial and polite as ever. They did limit to only four of them eating, which even Leonora had to admit made sense. Feeding a party that size three square meals with their prices would bankrupt nearly anybody.

That afternoon, however, would hold the real shock of the day. Just as lunch was winding down, someone spotted a massive pirate ship approaching. Patrons quickly started running for their lives as they recognized the jolly roger with a pair of hourglasses on either side of the skull and crossbones.

"The Krieg Pirates?!" Erina cried, "What could they want?!"

"Who cares?!" Alice argued, handing her cousin a pistol before loading a matching one, "Mom and Aunt Mana are upstairs, they're probably calling the Marines already. Let's get out there and make sure nothing happens to this place."

Soon, the pair joined Sanju, Reiju and rest of the cooks as they formed a line in the dining room. The front doors soon burst down to reveal a man with a torso covered in golden armor, a towering height of eight feet, and a withered face sneering at everyone in sight.

"Don Krieg…" Alice gulped, "The Pirate Admiral…"

"So, you all have heard of me? Good to see you're all well-informed! It will make the rest of this process so much easier," Krieg gloated, "First off, you'll all be preparing 100 portions of food for my men. Once that's done, you'll hand this ship over to me."

"WHAT?!" the Baratie staff cried.

"You… You can't be serious!" Reiju insisted, "What could a pirate like you want with a ship like this?"

"Actually, it makes perfect sense," Sanju pointed out, "Would any of you guess this place had a pirate crew in it? Fitting, for a man willing to fly white flags then open fire or impersonating a Marine."

"Exactly! This restaurant will make the perfect replacement for my current ship which is on its last legs. And last of all, you'll hand over the owner's journal. From my understanding, she originally came from the West Blue. That means she traversed part of the Grand Line, and I'll be needing that information for my voyage."

"Ha, tough luck there!" one cook yelled, "The owners are upstairs, calling for the Navy! You may be Don Krieg, but you can't beat everyone!"

"Oh? Is that right?" The Don snapped his fingers. He moved aside as two of his men came inside, dragging Mana and Leonora with gags over their mouths and ropes binding their hands and feet.

"MOM!" Erina and Alice cried, dropping their weapons in shock.

"You bastard…" Sanju growled, "Must've had them get in through their balcony while we were distracted."

"Now then, I suggest you all keep put your toys down before somebody gets hurt and-!" Krieg was then sent sideways by a sucker punch. The two goons holding the older Nakiris were stopped by a bullet to the head, courtesy of Uzo on the crow's nest.

Luffy just knelt down, freeing Mana and Leonora with a gentle smile. "I told you. With me around, nothing bad's gonna happen."

"Th-Thank you…" Mana let out only to notice Krieg getting up.

"You little punk! Who the hell do you think you are?!"

"I'm Monkey D. Luffy, and you better get the hell out before you regret it."

"Snot-nosed little…!" Krieg's armor suddenly snapped open, revealing giant gun barrels concealed in the sides and shoulder pads with the man pulling out a pair of double-barreled handcannons for over a dozen firearms now trained on him.

"EAT LEAD, YOU LITTLE SHIT!"

The whole group closed their eyes only to hear not gunfire, but the sound of rending metal and a pained scream. The Baratie staff all looked in shock as they saw Luffy's hand embedded in Krieg's chest, the unscrupulous captain dropping his weapons in shock.

"H-How…?" he croaked, blood leaking out of his mouth, "This armor is… pure Wootz Steel…"

"I warned you not to mess with me." Luffy threw his arm back to reveal Krieg's heart now clutched in his grip. The other pirate had a few precious seconds to realize what had happened to him before his most vital organ was crushed in Luffy's grip like a ripe tomato.

The owners and cooks all watched as Luffy dragged the corpse out to the restaurant's front deck, leaving a trail of blood across the floor before holding up Krieg by his foot to show off the gaping hole in his chest.

"YOU ASSHOLES HAVE TEN SECONDS TO RAISE ANCHOR AND LEAVE, OR ALL OF YOU END UP JUST LIKE HIM!"

"What the-?! What happened to Don Krieg?!"

"Five! Four! Three!"

"You piece of shit! Everybody, atta-!" That was the last word said before another shot from Uzo shut him up. A rallying cry soon sounded from the Emerald Star as the Harem Pirates all leapt up onto their ship, attacking everyone in sight. Once the shock of a bunch of attractive young women coming at them with guns and blades wore off, it was far too late. They were hopelessly overpowered, several jumping ship in the vain hope of swimming to safety.

Within two minutes, the Dreadnaught Sabre, the flagship of the infamous Krieg Pirates, was looted and filled with dead pirates. Only one survivor was left out of the initial one hundred, sent back to wherever their hideout was in a rowboat to alert them that Don Krieg is dead and to never come near the Baratie again.

The Nakiris, Sanju and Reiju watched in shock as the Harem Pirates chucked the deceased into the ocean, Luffy even having taken Krieg's diamond studded gauntlets before stuffing his corpse into a barrel to cash in his bounty later. He also teleported Kaya back to her manor so she could have the massive galleon repurposed for his crew later.

The only question left on their minds was what brought Don Krieg here to begin with. Sure, the ploy about using a restaurant as an incognito pirate ship fit his wheelhouse, but why specifically the Baratie? They could have found a cruise ship or took a Marine vessel like he'd done in the past.

That all changed when Alvida found something in Krieg's quarters. A letter addressed to the Don, detailing the entire plan to use the Baratie and even to take Mana's journal of her travels from the West Blue to the East. While there was no signature, Mana recognized the handwriting.

"Azami… YOU BASTARD!" she growled before tearing the letter up. Leonora held Alice close while Erina tried to comfort her mother. Sanju and Reiju both looked disgusted, turning to see Luffy walking in.

"So, another rich jackass who thinks you belong to him. Lucy and her family were in the same boat as you, you know. And you all read what happened to Jude in the papers…"

"You can get rid of him?!"

"In time, yeah. It's going to take a lot longer since the West Blue is pretty far away, but I can guarantee you nothing will happen if you join my crew. In fact, there's a whole lot in it for the lot of you if you do."

"Oh?" Sanju asked, "Like what?"

Luffy then ran down the whole package deal of being part of the Harem Pirates: never physically aging, eternal youth and beauty, greatly enhanced physiques, and the unique way his Devil Fruit made him stronger the more women he had under his command.

"…And considering I just beat Don Krieg in less than a minute, I'd say that all of you would probably make me the strongest man in the East Blue. So, what do you say?"

The whole Baratie crew looked at each other. This man seemed like a golden ticket to not just safety, but taking out the man responsible for this whole mess. Plus, all of the perks he had used to recruit pirates, bounty hunters, commoners and several of the nouveaux riche?

"But what about the restaurant?" Leonora asked, "We can't just vacate the plus and keep this place running while on your crew."

"Actually, you could! Once I make any place my territory, then I can teleport back whenever I want and I can take anyone with me!"

With that last tidbit, the six all decided they had nothing to lose. Luffy had them all follow him upstairs to the loft while his crew waited downstairs. As soon as the door was shut, he simply let his cock grow to full size, ripping through his shorts.

After the usual shouts of awe and lust, Luffy made two copies and grouped the ladies off into three pairs. One took the cousins Erina and Alice, the second had Mana and Leonora and the last had the siblings of Sanju and Reiju.

Even in his restricted form, each duo had around three feet of hot, throbbing phallus to deal with. The minute it was in their sights, the girls went from a bunch of professional chefs and restauranteurs to another half-dozen cum-hungry girls whom all felt a deep need to drain his balls dry.

Over on the master bed that Mana and Leonora shared, the matriarchs were tag-teaming blowjobs. As the only two with prior experience with sex, they skipped any and all foreplay. As one mother stretched out her throat, moaning for all the world to hear, the other fondled Luffy's balls and wondered at how she could hear them groaning and churning up gallons of seed.

"Tastes… So good…" Mana moaned deliriously, Luffy's twitching prick immediately being occupied by Leonora, "It might be the most magnificent thing I've ever tasted…"

The dirty blonde MILF was answered by a cacophony of moans. She turned and saw her daughter and niece were now covered in rich cum. Erina's "God's Tongue" that gave her a near-perfect palate was just as satisfied as her mother, cooing at how delicious her new lover's sperm was as she and Alice kept his stiff prick sandwiches between their tits and tried to coax other another load.

Just as Mana took her turn choking on Luffy's deck, a shrill scream pierced the room as Reiju was getting slammed onto her copy's dick. The calm, level-headed visage the pinkette had was gone as Luffy pumped away, all the while Sanju was giggling like a maniac as she fondled his muscles.

"Hehehehe, you're such a fucking beast! I knew you were special the moment I laid my eyes on you! Having a whole ship full of bitches for yourself! Fuck my sister harder! Rearrange her insides so she'll only take your cock!"

"Hehe, you got it!" Luffy doubled his speed, leaving Reiju only able to babble and howl as she was knocked up right in front of her family, found or not. Sanju was soon pulled into a steamy kiss, the blonde melting into her new Master's embrace as one hand fondled her chest while the other kept Reiju's hips firmly on his shaft.

And with that to break the ice, the loft soon devolved into a complete orgy. The Luffy tending to Erina and Alice flipped both girls onto their backs, panting in need as he fingered them both in preparation. Once he pulled his hands away, he slapped his cock down on Alice's back as her only warning.

"AIIIIIIIIIEEEEEE! MY GOOOOOOOOOOOOD! SO FUCKING GOOOOOOOOOOD!"

"I always knew you were a slut deep down…" Erina tittered, shamelessly humping her ass towards Luffy to get his attention, "…Now take that cock like you were born toOOOOOOOOH!"

Alice gasped in air now that her pussy was free, turning to see that Luffy had rammed into her cousin instead. The gastronomist would have laughed at the sight of the Erina Nakiri lolling her tongue out like a bitch only for another sound to catch her attention.

She sucked in a breath as she saw her mother Leonora folded in half, another Luffy holding her legs up, as the lady squealed and came like a faucet around his massive dick. That didn't mean her aunt Mana was left out, though, as the other MILF was grinding her sopping cunt against the stud's leg.

"Mmmm, Master, please fuck me soon… I haven't had sex in ages and Azami's dick was microscopic compared to yours…"

"Hrgh, fuck… Don't worry, you'll never worry about that again on my crew! I've got more than enough cum for all of you! Speaking of which…!"

With one final shove, his cock went balls-deep into Leonora's snatch. The woman shouted loud enough to be heard for miles, rivers of spun dripping out of her pussy. Mana dove onto the other side of the bed, furiously licking every drop and groaning at the flavor washing over her illustrious tongue.

Her only warning was hearing Luffy stomp over to her and lift her ankles onto his shoulders before stuffing her pussy full. Mana almost broke the sound barrier, cumming more in the next minute than she had the rest of her life.

On and on it went, each of the Baratie ladies being given a steaming blast of his magic cock sauce. He soon descended into the dining room with them following behind him like a parade, all gifted their new bimbo bodies. Huge, bouncing tits that far surpassed their heads, asses so wide that threatened to get stuck in doors, and hair that spilled down their backs. All of them also felt far stronger, Sanju alone carrying six bags full of knives and other cutlery by herself without and effort while the rest of the girls mingled with their new sisters in the Harem Pirates.

Once everyone was ready to go, the Emerald Star rejoined the other two ships of the fleet and all three were ready for the last leg of their journey towards Arlong Park.

Chapter Text

For once, the mood was entirely serious aboard the Harem Pirates' ships. They were hours away from arriving on the Conomi Islands, Nami's home and currently the territory of the Arlong Pirates. The most notorious crew in all the East Blue, with its captain wanted for a massive (for the region) bounty of twenty million beris.

Luffy stood at the bow of the Lothario, his eyes fixed squarely on the open sea. The rest of his crew were rigorously training. Sparring matches, target practice, Haki lessons, checking all of the ship's cannons were cleaned and stocked. For once, sex was the last thing on his mind.

Next to him was Nami, the navigator's hand intertwined with his. She stood in her full beauty, almost seven feet tall now with her orange hair spilled past her shoulders.

"No matter what happens, I can't tell you how much you've done for me," she assured him, "I spent so long convinced that Arlong was unbeatable. You gave me real hope after so long…"

His hand moved up to her shoulder, a hand she knew could shatter stone or summon demonic power in an instant. And yet his fingers curled so gently that it only brought her comfort.

"I promised you that I'll stop him. And I never go back on my word. That bastard's day has come."

He shared a brief but tender kiss with Nami, her standing on tiptoes to reach his lips with a sweet moan. She then gathered the entire crew on the Lothario, leaving Luffy standing over his entire crew. He had to fight down his erection from the sight of all FORTY of his lovers all gathered in front of him.

"By this tomorrow, we will arrive on the Conomi Islands and Arlong Park. Before, we've had enemy crews come after us. Then, we defended ourselves and the people living there. Now, we go on the attack. If you see a fishman, you kill him. The only exception is Arlong himself. I'll be personally paying him back for all the abuse he's put on Nami."

A roar of approval came from the legion of women, all of them swearing by a simple rule: You mess with one of them, you mess with the entire crew.

The only minor hiccup with the plan was how they had to approach the island via rowboats. Fishmen could breathe underwater and were given orders to not let any unknown ship approach their territory. Those that tried were sunk by the Arlong Pirates from beneath, creating whirlpools by manipulating the currents or simply breaking the boat's keel.

The rowboats all landed on different points of the island, with the girls told to rendezvous at the tangerine farm owned by Nami's family. The navigator herself would head to Arlong Park to conveniently let Arlong know that she was ninety percent of the way to buying her village as they agreed eight years ago.

Luffy, in the meantime, was sent to go to Cocoyashi itself and make sure nobody tried anything before the plan got underway. The village was a single avenue of houses and shops, but he could feel the tension. Everyone spoke in hushed whispers or remained locked inside their homes. The young man could see the pagoda in the distance, the flag of the Arlong Pirates fluttering in the distance.

His fist curled on instinct. As much as he wanted to blow the entire place up, he needed to make sure the fishmen wouldn't take their wrath out on the people here.

"You shouldn't be here."

Luffy turned and looked down to see a woman with her arms crossed staring at him. Between the short, blue hair, slightly tanned complexion and dark blue tattoo covering her left shoulder, he knew this was Nami's older sister.

"Yeah? And why's that?"

"Because this island isn't for tourists. Now get out of here if you value your life."

"HEY! Who are you?!"

Luffy turned just as one of the fishmen, this one with the traits of a basking shark with mottled blue skin, marched up to him with an angry glare on his face. "I don't recall seeing you at any of the ports!"

"Sorry, my boat washed ashore here and I came to the nearest town I could see."

"Really? You look pretty good for someone who came from a shipwreck. You're coming with me, smartass!"

The fishman tried to grab Luffy's arm only for the incubus to respond with an uppercut that sent the basking shark-man flying several stories in the air, to the complete amazement of everyone in Cocoyashi. When the fishman slammed back down several feet away, both his legs were clearly broken as he tried to get up.

"What… the fuck?!" he grumbled through a shattered jaw.

"Heh, nice try. Now how about you do me a favor…?" Luffy aimed a finger gun at the fallen fishman, the end glowing purple, "…And keep quiet about this."

The Hell Bullet fired right into the other pirate's torso, splattering entrails all over the ground as a massive hole was blown in it. Now the entire population of Cocoyashi, plus Nami's sister, were staring at Luffy as if he just snuffed out the sun.

"Eh, sorry about the mess. I'll take care of it!" Luffy just chucked the remaining body parts far into the ocean, throwing them with enough force to send them flying hundreds of miles away. Now a circle of people were surrounding him, with Nami's sister and an older man dressed in a brown uniform with a pinwheel attached to his hat hurriedly wiping up the mess on the ground.

"Who are you?!" the man asked, "Did the Marines send you?!"

"Nah, I'm a pirate who's here to take out Arlong. Nami told me all about what's been happening here."

"Bullshit! My sister would never bring some random-!"

"Nojiko is your name, right? She also told me all about you and Belle-Mere. I promised her that you'd never have to worry about him hurting your mother again."

The woman took in a sharp breath. She didn't know why she was protesting. If this guy could punch a fishman into the sky, then fire some kind of energy blast to kill him in a second then beating Arlong wouldn't be that much harder. It was just instinct at this point to assume no one could beat the fishmen.

"So, how about you show me to your place?" Luffy asked. Nojiko, once she was done wiping out the fishman blood, blankly nodded and led the man along a side path away from Cocoyashi and towards the tangerine farm. As Nojiko went to throw away the red-stained cloth, someone else walked up.

"Well, you must be the guy who made a fishman fly! Anyone who can pull that off is welcome in my orchard!"

Though standing over a foot shorter than him and with one arm hidden beneath a poncho despite the heat, she seemed entirely confident. With maroon hair mostly shaved down except for a strip down the middle leading to a ponytail, a teal plaid shirt and jeans that had clearly seen wear and tear, and an unlit cigarette dangling from her lips, this was clearly Nami and Nojiko's adopted mother Belle-Mere.

"So, what brings a strapping young man like you here?"

"M-Mom!" Nojiko stammered, "You won't believe it, he killed that fishman! W-With some freaky energy he launched out of his finger!"

"Oh, Devil Fruit, huh? Definitely a powerful one if it let you do that… Can't think of anyone besides Kizaru who could pull that off."

"Luffyyyyyyy! There you are!"

Everyone turned to see Nami skipping up the path to the tangerine grove. Her sister and mother balked at seeing just how cheerful she was. The orange-haired youngling of the family was practically beaming as she ran over, completely unlike how serious and brooding she usually was after meeting her "captain" Arlong.

Their surprise turned to shock when she leapt into Luffy's arms, wrapping her legs around his waist and hotly kissing him. They could only blush as they saw her grinding her pussy into the prominent bulge of his cock.

"Nami?! What's gotten into you?!"

"Oi, I didn't raise you to be a slut!"

"Oh, sorry! I'm just so excited!" Nami said, completely shameless, "Anyway, everything is all set! I'll go get the box!"

Nami then led him into the orchard before digging up a patch of land between the many rows of trees. Just beneath the surface was a ten-foot long box filled with wadded up beris and precious jewels. Nojiko and Belle-Mere almost fainted when Luffy took the box and teleported away along with everything inside.

"Nami, are you insane?!" Belle-Mere shouted, "That was all the cash you were gonna use to buy off Arlong! Why'd you give it to some random guy?!"

"He's no random guy, Mom! He's my master, and I need the box for today's plan so he's just dropping off the money on his ship!"

"Yep!" Nojiko and Belle-Mere flinched as Luffy appeared behind them, the box now empty, "Trust me, Arlong and his crew won't be a problem ever again! Oh, speaking of which…"

Luffy sent another pulse of violet energy. Nojiko screamed as it flew into Belle-Mere, thinking she'd be blown to smithereens. Instead, the former Marine felt her entire body grow younger. Her unshaved hair looked fuller, the slight tinge of yellow from years of smoking disappeared from her eyes and teeth, and the faint wrinkles forming on her face vanished.

"There, all better! Now let's see that arm of yours."

Belle-Mere was about to yell only to find she could feel said arm again, the one that Arlong had left a broken, mangled mess as "punishment" for her standing up to him when he arrived. She removed the poncho to reveal the limb was just as healthy as it was before.

"H-How…? You… But your Devil Fruit…"

"It's a long story, but Master here can restore a woman's body to peak shape! It's how I got rid of that horrible tattoo Arlong gave me, see?" Nami turned to reveal her bare shoulder.

Before they could ask any questions, Luffy's crew started filing in. Groups of three or four ladies, all carrying the heads of fishmen. They watched as they filled the money box with the decapitated heads, around twenty or so by the end, all the while calling Luffy "master" and then standing around the orchard waiting for the others.

The last group, Banchina, Leonora and Alice, had one surprising piece of news. They didn't encounter any fishmen, but they did find an entire platoon of Marines marching towards the tangerine grove. Nami and her family were immediately confused. Why would they be coming here instead of Arlong Park?

They understood as soon as the leader of the group showed his face, sneering like a rat. Fitting, considering his uniform was modified to have mouse ears on the cap and the entire ensemble was a light grey instead of white. Coupled with the whiskers coming from his bearded face, this sailor looked far shadier than many pirates.

"Good afternoon, I am Captain Nezumi of Marine Branch 16. We've received information from a concerned local about pilfered goods being kept on this property. Tell me, does anyone here know of someone named 'Nami?'"

The redhead immediately flinched. Belle-Mere just crossed her arms (thankful she could finally do that again) and scowled, "That depends. Why is this your concern?"

"Well, as you know, thievery is generally frowned upon. And we've received word that this Nami has quite the sticky fingers! But thankfully, it seemed she restricted herself to stealing from pirates so no action will be taken against her but-!"

"You want her money, don't you?"

Nezumi scowled as Luffy walked up, standing behind Nami and her family as the redhead was looking squarely at the ground. Nojiko and Belle-Mere stood on either side, glaring at the captain and his merry men.

"Young man, I'd recommend you stay out of this official Marine business. You wouldn't want to be charged as an accomplice to this criminal, would you?"

"You're one to talk!" Alvida cried, "There's a wanted pirate based on this island! Stop wasting your time and go arrest him!"

"S-Sir! That's Iron Club Alvida! She's wanted for five million beris!"

Nezumi's smirk seemed to grow, redirecting his gaze on Nami. "Miss, associating with wanted criminals! Goodness, is this turning into a pickpocket ring?"

"Shut up!" Banchina yelled, "This young girl has been fighting to protect her home, far more than you clearly are! Leave her alone!"

The rest of the Harem Pirates cried in support, making Nami raise her head and smile as her crew. Luffy moved in front, a supportive gleam in his eye before turning to Nezumi.

"You heard them. As a Marine, you've got a much bigger fish to fry in Arlong than some small-time thief."

"Silence! Men, arrest this hooligan and find the stolen money!"

"Well, there goes diplomacy! Ladies, get them!"

The captain stood aside as his officers, around forty, charged with their rifles and swords. Nojiko and Belle-Mere ran inside their home as the Harem Pirates rushed ahead to meet the men in white.

Luffy wished he could have captured the look on the rat-bastard's face as he watched each of his men getting outclassed. One by one they fell, most still alive but with gaping slashes or bullet wounds. The moment Luffy started walking towards him, even as the last of his men pointed guns at him, Nezumi's pistol shook like a leaf in his grasp.

"W-W-Wait! Let's not do a-anything hasty!"

"Too late, asshole. Now start talking. Who sent you here?"

"W-What are you talking about?! I-I'm-!"

"Just doing your job? On an island that's been occupied by pirates for almost a decade and yet you completely skip over them to get some girl's spare money?"

"I-It's not just spare money! It's almost a hundred million beris! S-Surely, you'd know that that's-"

"And how would you know that?" Nami pointed out, "I haven't said a word about how much it was!"

"You bastard, you're working for Arlong!" Belle-Mere yelled, "Nami just came from there before you showed up!"

Before the ratty captain could deny anything, Luffy grabbed ahold of Nezumi's hand holding the pistol and squeezed. The Marine screamed as his bones were crushed along with his sidearm, the metal and wood being compressed into his broken hand. Even as blood spurted froth from between Luffy's fingers, he didn't relent.

"Okay, okay, I confess! It was Arlong, he's being paying me off for years! A-And he said if I got your money, I'd get a thirty percent cut!"

Only then did Luffy release Nezumi's hand, now a bloody, mangled wreck, before turning to his crew.

"Ladies, change of plans. I was going to have you all storm Arlong Park while I deal with the fishman personally but now you have something more important. You're going to Marine Branch 16, steal every last beri they have, and kill every last snake of a Marine who's gone along with this. Understood?"

As one, the many ladies under his flag saluted. "YES, MASTER!"

"Nami, you round up everyone at Cocoyashi. Tell them Arlong dies today, and they'll want a front row seat."

"Y-You idiot…" one Marine on the ground muttered, "Arlong's gonna fucking kill you all… No one can-!"

That was that particular sailor's last words before Yomi's giant claymore decapitated him. The rest of the Marines on the ground followed suit, being shot or stabbed through the head to make absolutely sure they were dead. Nezumi watched in horror as his own pawnsmen were offed right in front of him.

When Videl grabbed him and slung him over her shoulder, the captain screamed like a baby until Erasa's gun touched his temple.

"Quiet! You're being saved for last. You're going to experience exactly what you almost did to Nami, you bastard. You're going to lose all your money, watch everyone you cared about die, and THEN you'll get your turn."

"Well said," Luffy nodded, "I'll get rid of the bodies later. Nojiko, Belle-Mere, go with Nami and spread the good news if you want."

Considering they just watched his crew decimate an entire platoon of Marines, on top of the dozen or so fishmen, they complied and went down to Cocoyashi along with Nami.

Soon, Makino was leading all but one of her sisters in arms away from the villages and up to the gates of Marine Branch 16. They all noticed the building had the same rat ears as Nezumi's hat, another sign of just how vain and selfish the captain was.

As soon as they arrived outside the base, dozens of men pointed rifles at them. What they assumed was Nezumi's second-in-command stepped forward. "You all better have a good reason for assaulting our captain. Where is the rest of the platoon?"

"Dead, just like you'll be," Lucy growled, "Move aside and maybe we'll make this quick."

"Psah! I don't know who you all think you are but prepared to be punished to the fullest extent of the law! Men, open fire!"

Olive rushed in between the line of bullets and the rest of her crew, using the power of her Back-Back Fruit to send the dozens of shots back to sender. As the Marines scattered in panic, the Harem Pirates yelled in unison as they charged ahead. A few tried to run back inside the base only to be shot in the back before Dadan smashed the doors down and leading the crew into the base.

It turns out Nezumi simply hoarded all of the bribes he'd collected over the years. Boxes stuffed with beris were laying out in supply closets, drawers were filled wads, and Nezumi's own office was literally filled from floor to ceiling with cash. The Harem Pirates happily grabbed up every ounce of it, hauling it outside right in front of Nezumi who could only watch in horror as his life's work was destroyed.

His Marines were also an absolute joke, clearly used to just looking intimidating instead of doing any actual fighting. Half of them were unarmed! The only exception was when they ran across a pair knocking on a locked door.

"Miss Trepe, you have to evacuate, the base is under attack!" one of them screamed. The door suddenly opened only for that same man to get a bullet between the eyes. Before his compatriot could yell, Sally shot him and peeked inside.

Calmly packing up her few belongings was a woman about five foot eight, a pair of black glasses perched on her face. Her dark blonde hair was tied up in a very short fringe with two long plaits framing her mature, graceful face. Rather than even dress in uniform, she was in an orange sundress with boots visible underneath.

"Hello there, you must be the ones ransacking this place," she said calmly, "My name is Quistis Trepe, a Marine drill instructor who tried to blow the whistle on this place until Nezumi set up an 'accident' that got me demoted. Tell me, would you mind if I assist you?"

The former queen just blinked before nodding, also noticing the black leather whip attached to the woman's side. From there, Quistis showed no remorse in firing at or slashing down her supposed comrades, growling at one how Nezumi ruined her career and then left her here to either serve as a desk jockey or take her chances with the fishmen.

By the time they reached the entrance, both carrying sacks full of cash, Nezumi was lying on the ground staring at the hundreds of millions of beris he'd illicitly earned over Arlong's reign.

"Yo-You think you can get away with this?!" the captain cried, even as Zora held a katana to his neck, "Arlong will crush you all! And if he doesn't, then there's a hundred other pirates who will! And when the World Government turns its sights on your precious captain, they'll-!"

He was cut off by the entire island shaking, as if an earthquake was running its course. Then he saw a massive plume of purple energy race into the sky followed by a massive roar that didn't sound like any Sea King he'd heard of.

"W-What in the world is that?!" Quistis panicked, hands on her whip only to notice all of the other women were staring in awe.

"That is our Master…" Haruka breathed, "The most powerful man in the East Blue. It seems he's finally going all-out against Arlong."

"Master? Don't you mean Captain?"

"Wrong," Homura shook her head, "He is not just our leader. He is our owner, mind, body and soul. He's granted us so much that it's only fair we serve him for all time."

"We shall aid him in all his endeavors," Makino said, holding her shotgun to Nezumi's chest, "He shall be King of the Pirates as the Harem Pirates grow into the hundreds, then into the thousands as all the world's women will serve his glory."

Those were the last words Captain Nezumi heard before his brains were blown out, dying alone and without a beri to his name. The only reason they didn't throw him to the Navy was because the Harem Pirates didn't need that kind of attention right now.

"Thank you all very much for shutting this base down," Quistis bowed, the epitome of grace, "I'd have called in myself but you can imagine that rat closely monitored everything going in and out. Now then, since I don't exactly have anywhere else to go…"

"Of course you can join us!" Sanju cheered, "Another super-hot girl for Master! Come on, let's go see how he's handling that overgrown shark!"

Hearing just how supremely confident she was, Quistis felt her curiosity pique. Just who was this man, and how did he get this many ladies to follow him?

Arlong the Saw, the most wanted pirate in the East Blue, sat on his throne near the entrance of Arlong Park with a curious glare. One of his men stationed in Cocoyashi had yet to return when he was supposed to. He was tempted to see for himself when he noticed a crowd of people gathering in front of the park. In the lead was Nami, looking far too happy for his liking and wearing a straw hat for some reason, and a half-naked man he'd never seen before.

"Arlong, good news! I've got your payment ready!" Nami cheered. The Arlong Pirates, about forty or so of them scattered around the plaza, all glanced at one another. Wasn't that stupid captain supposed to have confiscated her cash by now?

Before he could question that same thing, the stranger dropped a large wooden box and slid it across the ground in front of him. Arlong shrugged to himself and opened the lid only to recoil in horror. Inside was not the money Nami promised him, but the bloody heads of almost two dozen of his crew.

"NAMIIIIIIIIII! IS THIS SOME SICK JOKE?!"

"Oh, it's not a joke, Arlong. I said it was time for you to pay. And I meant it. Master, show him. Show him how he'll die today."

Arlong burst into laughter, marching out of his chair and standing over Luffy. In his contained form, the incubus was a good two feet shorter than the fishman. "This is a joke! You expect one pitiful little human like this to kill me, a fishman?! I am your biological superior in every conceivable way! You are nothing compared to me!"

Luffy just chuckled. "Oh yeah? Prove it? Can a fishman bite through a person's hand?" He held up his right arm as if to shake Arlong's hand only to grimace when the shark's jaws snapped around his wrist.

"Like paper…" Arlong bit down and Luffy had to hold back a scream. The people of Cocoyashi, on the other hand, screamed and cried in horror as they saw something splatter onto the tiles beneath Luffy's feet.

"Nami, are you sure about this guy?!" Nojiko cried.

"Trust me, sister, my Master is full of surprises," she said completely calm, "Just look."

Everyone did and noticed that Luffy was laughing to himself in spite of the horrific pain he must be feeling. Arlong himself noticed, having spat out the hand, and was about to ask only to taste it. Something that distinctly was not blood. It was only then that he looked down at saw the droplet's still coming off of Luffy's arm.

"Wha-?! Your… Your blood…!"

"Hehehehe, yep. It's black." Indeed, a liquid as dark as night was only trickling from Luffy's arm before it began to bubble and steam.

"Tell me, Arlong, where you're from… Do they ever talk about demons? And how hard it is to kill one?"

Luffy held up his frothing stub just before a new hand burst forth from the inky mass, the exact same color and shape as the original.

"HIS HAND GREW BACK?!"

"W-What the?!" Arlong gaped, "That's impossible!"

"Oh, it may be for you, but not for me! You wanna know why? Because I'm no longer human!"

Luffy finally let his powers explode, his muscles rapidly growing until he long outsized Arlong. But this time, he let loose his full-incubus form. For the first time ever, he would be at his strongest.

Arlong stepped back as Luffy shot up to twenty feet tall, literally being dwarfed by just his shadow. The black markings that appeared in his half-demon form grew and blended together until his entire body was as dark as midnight. Along with his massive tail, now over eight feet long, a pair of scaled wings erupted from his upper back, each over ten feet long. His eyes turned blood-red as they glared down past his enormous pecs, his fingers and toes now tipped with grey claws and talons.

"I AM A DEMON FROM HELL! AND I'LL MAKE YOU SUFFER FOR THE PAIN YOU CAUSED MY NAMI!" He screamed at the heavens as violet energy erupted from his body, a column a hundred feet tall as his roar shook the ground, tiles cracking around him from the sheer volume.

Arlong, for the first time in ages, felt genuine fear as he stepped back. His fishman brothers were all gawking at him, panic in their eyes as they realized they had officially pissed off the wrong person. Before the shark-man could give any order, Luffy grabbed him by the head and effortlessly dragged him across the plaza until they were at the base of the pagoda. With the tiniest fraction of his strength, Luffy forced Arlong's famous saw-nose up to this nostrils in the side wall.

"There. Now you sit here and watch as I wipe out your crew one by one," the demon growled before turning. He raised a finger before moving his arm from side to side.

"Let's see now… Eenie… Meenie… Miney… MOE!" A flash of purple energy shot out of his finger faster than a bullet. The fishman in his path was almost instantly blown to smithereens, blood and body parts flying like confetti.

"HOLY SHIT!" Belle-Mere shouted.

"FUCKING HELL!" Nojiko agreed, "Nami, what is he?!"

"He is my Master," she cooed, a look of pure love in her eyes, "And this is his true power. This is the man that will conquer the Grand Line and become King of the Pirates!"

"ROOOOAAAAAAAR!" Luffy charged ahead, the tiles smashing under his footfalls before wildly swinging at the nearest fishman. With a single punch, his chest exploded and splattered onto the nearest crewmen. His tail alone swung with enough force to send one of them flying, leaving them crying at whatever bones were broken as a result.

And all the while, Arlong watched his own men being ripped apart one by one. And every time his eyes met Luffy, he saw the same predatory gleam that he made when attacking the people here. The irony was not lost on him. Even his three lieutenants, the only other ones that carried bounties on the crew, were no match for him.

Choo, a smelt-whiting fishman with massively distended lips, tried firing his famous water bullets. The liquid shots, enough to pulverize a normal man, plinked off Luffy's twelve-pack of abs before the incubus reached up and simply pulled his head free from his shoulders as easily as opening a jar before carelessly tossing the head aside.

Kuroobi, a stingray fishman and fortieth-level dan of Fishman Karate, valiantly charged at him with a barrage of punches and kicks that could annihilate brick walls. He even used his long strand of hair to try and grab Luffy's waist before flinging him into the port where he'd drown thanks to his Devil Fruit. Luffy simply turned and kicked him hard enough to separate his legs from his torso. His last seconds were spent pitifully gasping for air, begging for forgiveness from any god who would listen before he gurgled his last breath.

Hatchan, or Hachi the octopus fishman, and the swordfighter of the crew was the only one with the sense to flee as soon as Luffy's rampage begin. He had known the Arlong Pirates were going too far with their treatment of the people here, and Nami especially, and decided to get out while the getting was good. His only regret was that he didn't have time to save anyone else, all of his brothers too blinded by loyalty to Arlong or sharing his hatred for humans.

As the last few fishmen met their demise, Arlong turned and saw Nami, literally grinning from ear to ear as if the massacre in front of her was a work of art. The people behind her, especially Nojiko and Belle-Mere, were cheering like mad and urging the monster on.

"Oh my god… Shyarly was right… I made this happen… If I never came here, this freak wouldn't be here!"

That was as far as his plea got before Luffy stomped up and pried his nose free from the wall.

"Pl-Pl-Please, let me go! I-I'll leave, right now! You'll never see me agaiGURKH!"

Luffy simply squeezed his neck between two fingers, threatening to pop Arlong's head like a water balloon if he didn't shut up. "You get to die when I tell you. Now then, time to get you a better view."

With a few flaps of his wings, Luffy shot off into the sky. Arlong screamed as he was flown hundreds of feet above the Conomi Islands. His last hope was when he turned to Marine Branch 16. Surely, Nezumi had to have spotted the giant energy flare from earlier and called for backup?

"Heh, don't bother," Luffy chuckled, "Your inside friend is already dead. The rest of my girls have already taken over the base. No one's coming to help you, Arlong. Now be a good boy and lie down."

His hand opened and Arlong fell screaming down to Earth. He looked too late to realize he was falling right on top of Arlong Park, directly onto the pagoda. But rather than crash through the roof and possibly multiple floors, he landed right on the flagpole bearing his jolly roger. Or rather, he was impaled through the stomach on the serrated metal at the top of the flagpole.

"AAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGH!"

"YEAH, THAT'S WHAT YOU DESRVE, STUCK LIE THE PIG YOU ARE!" Belle-Mere yelled from the ground, a resounding cheer from the crowd behind her following. They stopped when Luffy flew down to the ground and ripped the doors to the building off their hinges.

"What are you all waiting for?! Hasn't this bastard been stealing your money for years!"

"Master is right! Let's go take back what's ours!"

An even louder cheer rang out as the people of Cocoyashi did the impossible, freely running into Arlong Park and into the pagoda. Nami led them to the vault on the third floor, showing off her own strength by prying the door half-foot thick iron door open all by herself and showing off the hundreds of millions of beris inside. All neatly stacked on palettes like a proper bank, supposedly to fund "further expansions" into the Arlong Empire.

But now, the people rushed and began hauling millions way, literally grabbing as much as they could carry before heading outside like a parade. They ran off not only to stash their gotten goods, but to spread the word to all the other villages on the islands. That Arlong's reign was over and they could reclaim their tribute money.

And forced to watch all of his was Arlong himself, openly weeping as he saw the people he despised so much walking away with "his" money. Some of them even kicked and spat on the remains of his brothers, adding insult to his very literal injury.

"Aww, what's the matter? Sad your little empire is over already?" Luffy said from behind him, flying with his arms crossed.

"You… You destroyed eight years of work… And for what?! All because you had sex with Nami?!"

"Oh, not just her. I wouldn't let anyone treat one of my girls the way you did. You're not that special. Any last words before you die?"

Arlong actually seemed to think long and hard before turning as best he could to face Luffy. "Whatever you do to me, please let Shyarly go."

"Shyarly? Who's that, your first mate?"

"No, she's my sister-in-law that I forced here because I wanted her fortune-telling. Please, just don't hurt her!"

"Arlong… Don't worry. I wouldn't think of hurting her."

The faintest hint of respect came to the fishman's eyes before Luffy gave a truly evil grin. "I'm going to fuck her."

"WHAT?!" It was then that Arlong noticed the truly ludicrous bulge stretching Luffy's shorts to the absolute limit. Luffy just patted his cock with pride.

"Yep! And by the by, this is when I'm soft. Oh, I'll bet your sister would love a nice, hard fucking after all the shit you put her through! But don't worry, I'll make sure to treat her better than you ever did."

"B-But she's a mermaid!"

"Oooh, even better! Hey, here's an idea! How about I go to whatever your home island is and fuck every mermaid I can find! Isn't that way better than your stupid little empire? HAHAHAHAHA!"

"You… You monster!"

"Says the murderous bigot who's been acting as a tinpot tyrant for almost a decade, gleefully destroying and stealing whatever you want because of your precious 'superior' fishman powers. So, let's start with that day you arrived, Nami told me all about it. What was the first thing you did after showing up and forcing everyone to pay you? Oh, that's right, you broke and crippled Belle-Mere's arm."

"W-What are youAAAAAAAAH!" Arlong cried as Luffy's tail lashed out and struck his shoulder with enough force to shatter every bone down to his fingers.

"Then, after you mercifully decided to spare her once she coughed up the money, you forced Nami to be your navigator. So, you yanked her from her home…" Luffy ripped the flagpole free with the least of his strength before chucking it and Arlong like a javelin down to the ground. Arlong coughed up blood again and again as the metal grated deeper into his torso.

"…Forced her to get that tattoo of your jolly roger on her arm…" Luffy's claws tore through Arlong's other shoulder like hot butter, leaving a row of gashes seeping red that he could do nothing to stop.

"…And then you prayed on a scared, traumatized little girl to make a deal to sell her back her village for a meager sum of 100 million beris. Which, of course, we now know was bunk since your little Marine friend was just going to swipe it all anyway. And since you already lost all your cash, I think the only thing left is to shut you up once and for all."

Luffy's hand reached down to Arlong's prized jaws and simply ripped the entire thing off of the fishman's face. Now Arlong's scream came a gurgling, wordless mess as his tongue wriggled aimlessly, his eyes locked on Luffy as he casually wiped the blood and shards of teeth on his shorts before yanking Arlong off of his pike.

"But, hey, Arlong, there is one thing you're right about. Fishmen can breathe underwater while humans can't. Take some comfort in that, because now you have my permission to die."

The incubus chucked the infamous pirate into the inlet, watching his broken body sink beneath the water until he was out of sight. Arlong himself could only weep as he breathed through his gills, his body still in unimaginable pain as blood kept swimming out of him and into the sea. He prayed that at least one of his brothers made it out alive…

…And was met with the delightful sight of the dismembered body parts of his crew floating to the bottom with him. Apparently, the people of Cocoyashi Village decided to repay him for all the hell he inflicted on them by carelessly dumping the remains of the Arlong Pirates into the sea, just like so many of the people who tried to escape or rebel against him.

His only recourse at this point was to close his eyes and accept his fate. His empire (generously named as it was) was over. And with Nezumi dead, no one would find out about what happened here for who knows how long. His old captain Jinbei would do worse to him for all this, anyway.

His solace was broken by something so bright and purple it shone through his eyelids. The water soon became alarmingly warm as he looked up and saw a giant energy blast heading right for him. Thanks to his half-mangled jaw, he couldn't even scream before the energy engulfed him and his actual final moments were spent in agonizing pain as he was vaporized.

Back on the surface, Luffy released his hand as he watched the massive plume of seawater his blast created. The top easily reached over fifty feet, but thankfully only lightly damaged the surrounding port. As much as he wanted to wipe this place out, he could still use it somehow, especially since that would piss Arlong off something fierce.

But with the deed done, Luffy took a deep breath and reverted back to his "human" form. His wings and tail receded, his skin turned fair and he shrank to his usual height of ten feet. He turned to see Nami was right behind him.

"Thanks, for holding this," he said, plucking his hat off her head.

"Of course, Master. I'll be sure to thank you properly tonight…"

With that to look forward to, Luffy turned to the people of Cocoyashi, all eagerly staring at him now that they'd stashed their reclaimed money.

"From this day on, this island is my domain! And my first rule is no more tributes!"

More celebrating from the people of Cocoyashi, plus the few that had gathered from nearby villages. By this time tomorrow, everyone on Conomi would know that the fishman regime was now a thing of the past.

"From now on, there will never be another tyrant like Arlong and no corrupt asshats like Nezumi. I pledge that under my protection, your homes and livelihoods will be safe and more prosperous than ever!"

And with that, Luffy hoisted Nami in his arms and relished in the feeling of her soft lips and the plush meat of her ass in his hands. He asked her to rejoin the rest of the crew and tell them the good news while he checked in on this Shyarly.

It didn't take long to find the only path to the basement. Down a simple rope ladder was actually a tunnel with seawater pooled a few inches along the bottom. The tunnel was clearly made for something large, given how he could stand comfortably at his full height. Heading through, he could hear what sounded like sighs before he emerged in an underwater cavern. Looking down from the pool, he could actually see an entire room had been built at the bottom of a tank.

While it was sparsely decorated with only a few chairs, a single fluffy pad for a bed and a single table with a crystal ball on it, he noticed each piece of furniture was very oversized. Even now he would have trouble sitting in one of the plush armchairs while touching the floor.

And it was clear why when a huge, dark-blue shape swam up from the side of the tank and breached the surface, about thirty feet separating the submerged floor from open air.

Immediately, Luffy noticed this woman's eyes, a deep ocean blue with the vertical pupils of a shark. Her bountiful figure was covered by a purple shawl, but still left two shapely breasts the size of his head half-exposed. A smooth bang covered her left eye, adding to her sultry allure. He could just make out the base of her mermaid tail, a rick navy blue complete with a dorsal fin near the top.

"Greetings, you must be the hero that finally put Arlong in his place," she said so calmly it almost made Luffy blink.

"Um, yeah… I'm sorry if I-"

"Oh, trust me, there's no love lost on my part. Being abducted from your home, dragged halfway across the world, and trying to convince your racist meathead of an in-law that his whole pet project is doomed to fail means I'm actually quite relieved."

"Cool, uh, thanks…" Luffy coughed. This conversation wasn't going at all the way he thought it would. "So, why are you here?"

"In case the crystal ball wasn't a giveaway, I'm a fortune-teller. Arlong wanted me to divine how to make his glorious empire succeed. I kept telling him to release Nami from his crew since one day she'd betray him and soon he simply stopped asking. I'd have escaped long ago but there's not many accepting of my kind in this sea…"

"Ouch, sounds rough. Well, if it makes you feel better, Nami is in a much better place now. She and her family won't ever have to worry again."

That indeed brought a much warmer smile to the mermaid's face. "That alone is enough reason for me to thank you. Although, there was one part of the future that confused me for so long. It kept saying that Arlong would be defeated by a lothario…"

Luffy chuckled as he dropped his pants, letting his raging erection spring free. After going several hours without relief so he could focus on fighting Arlong, his poor cock was almost red and openly throbbing in lust.

"Oh my gods…"

"Hehehe, yep. I've got forty girls as my harem, all for this dick. So, what do you say, Shyarly? Want to be number forty-one?"

"YES!" Like a woman possessed, Shyarly ripped open her blouse to let her meaty, massive tits bounce free before slapping them around his cock. Even with the seawater still dripping down her cleavage, the soft embrace of a titfuck made Luffy moan.

"My lord, it's so huge… You'd make Sea Kings jealous with this! Ooh, I've been so alone in here, only those idiots to talk to. At least Hachi made it out, he was the only one who bothered to keep me company…"

"Man, you are good with fortune-telling! But I do have to get back to my crew, so if you don't mind speeding this up?"

Shyarly didn't mind at all, wrapping her fine lips around the tip of his cock and moaning like a whore from the taste alone. The shark-mermaid took inch after inch down her throat, growing more and more astonished as she kept finding more schlong to swallow. As her poor, neglected loins begged for more, Luffy started fucking her throat as he sawed his hips hard enough to force another foot or so into her maw.

"Grrr, fuck, so good… Shyarly, once you drink my spunk, you'll be my girl. You'll get a whole lot of perks, but it'll mean no other man will be able to have you."

"Is that supposed to deter me?!" her throaty voice screamed in his head, "I now pledge my life to you and this glorious cock! I shall happily tell you all the places to find more pussies to plunder, more women to add to your harem! Please, Master, let me serve you! Fill my empty belly with your delectable cum and make me your forever!"

"GRAAAAAGGGH!" Luffy actually had to plant his feet into the ground before firing off a blast of baby batter with enough force to rival a cannon. Fortunately for him, Shyarly was literally a big girl and came herself as he emptied gallons of pent-up nut sauce into her guts. Minutes passed as Luffy released more and more shots of sperm, Shyarly's stomach actually bloating from the sheer volume of his orgasm.

"Aaaah, much better! Thanks, Shyarly!"

But rather than respond, the mermaid sank into the pool before a glow overtook her body. Luffy wanted to dive in, but his Devil Fruit meant he'd just drown next to her. This was the first time he'd done the deed with someone that wasn't human.

Thankfully, Shyarly herself proved she was safe as she climbed out of the pool. The woman, now the tallest member of his harem at an even nine-feet tall, was shocked to find that she had a pair of proper legs. It also gave him a chance to look up past her still-expanding thighs to see her sex dripping with desire.

"Master, my legs! A mermaid isn't supposed to get her legs until she turns thirty!"

"Whoa… Did I… make you human?"

"No, I still have my gills… I should be able to regain my tail in water. I just can't believe it…"

"Well, I guess even you can't predict everything!" Luffy carried his newest crewmate in his arms, escorting her into the sunlight for the first time in ages. He led her through Cocoyashi Village and onto his new tangerine grove where all of the Harem Pirates were waiting alongside a literal mountain of beris.

"Holy shit! Is this all the money that Marine had?"

"That's right, Master! And now it's ALLLLL yours!" Erina cooed, the first of many women who began kissing his muscles and fondling his cock through his trousers. Even he couldn't help but notice the pile of money was half as tall as he was, easily totaling hundreds of millions in cold, hard cash.

It was then that noticed the blonde in glasses, clearly eyeing him up. "Hey there. You a local?"

"No, I am former Marine inspector Quistis Trepe, and you have my thanks to deposing both Arlong and his crony Nezumi. Please, allow me to join you."

"Hehehe, of course! The more, the merrier!"

As his harem revealed his cock, Luffy split himself into three. "Now, now, ladies, you'll all get a turn. First, though, time to add these three to the fold!"

Nojiko, Belle-Mere and Quistis blushed at the thought of getting railed in front of everyone but complied. They quickly stripped down to nothing, each being approached by a copy of Luffy who drank in their perky breasts and exposed, sopping pussies. Just being around him was enough to get them wet.

Each of the three were taken in a different hole. Belle-Mere was wagging her ass as Luffy stood behind him to be taken doggy-style. Nojiko was wrapped around his waist, his cock soon to plunge into her quim. And Quistis was on her knees, salivating as she prepared to give her new boss a blowjob.

"So, everyone ready?" all three Luffys asked.

"Yes, Master! Take us!"

The three newbies didn't have to wait any longer. Nami came instantly seeing her sister and mother being claimed by Luffy, one panting like a bitch with her back-door being breached and the other losing her virginity to a pounding that would shape her pussy permanently to only accept her rightful Master. And Quistis was already cumming as she felt foot after foot of dong stuff her throat and stomach.

And with that, the orchard devolved into an orgy as the Harem Pirates took out their building sexual desires on each other. Several of them laid right down on the grass, mashing their sopping sexes in mad scissoring fits. Others were in multi-person fuck-piles where they simply kissed, groped or spanked any loose flesh they could get. This included Shyarly, who was been teased and tasted by Makino, Katsuragi, Hibari, Mana, Leonora and Alice with the last giving her her first ever fingerbang.

The only exception was Nami, furiously fingering herself as she watched Belle-Mere's ass and Nojiko's pussy getting drilled. "Yes, Master! Grow your harem, grow even stronger! Add my whole family to your army of fuck-sleeves!"

"NAMIIII, FUUUUUUUUUUCK! IT'S GONNA RIP ME IN HAAAAAAAAAALF! I CAN'T STOP CUMMIIIIIIIING! CUMMINGCUMMINGCUMMINGCUMMING!"

"MOOOOOOOOORE! IT'S BEEN AGES SINCE I'VE HAD A GOOD FUCK, AND HIS DICK WAS A FRACTION OF THIS! GYAAAAAAAAAAAGH!"

And while Quistis couldn't talk on account of her throat being a sex toy for her new Master, the pool of nectar under her knees and her nipples turning red from her own fondling were proof enough.

"Oh man, so fucking good, gonna cum buckets!" the main Luffy groaned, "And when I do, I want every last one of you to drink it! This is our island now, and we're gonna fuck until not a single one of you can move!"

Hearing that only made the gaggle of girls more eager, now they truly devolved into animals only seeking pleasure. And with a cacophony of moans filling his ears, on top of three more screams of ecstasy, Luffy and his copies roared and let loose floods of spunk that made all of his girls, old and new, cum like faucets. And no matter how, each of his new girls got their first exposure to Luffy's true power.

Belle-Mere felt the faint wrinkles on her face fade, her youth restored as her body massively grew to almost eight-feet with a maroon ponytail that now stopped just above her shelf of a behind. Nojiko's periwinkle hair grew past her shoulders as her tits ballooned to twice the size of her head, obscuring her feet. And Quistis, her stomach bloated from swallowing her master's load, watched in awe as it shrank while she grew taller, more voluptuous and more powerful than ever. She even popped out the lenses of her glasses, keeping the frames as an accessory.

And with his harem grown even larger, his wealth increased by billions, the most wanted pirate in the East Blue gone, and the Navy none the wiser, Luffy let loose a loud, triumphant laugh.

"Ladies, we've done well. When I first set out on my journey, I never imagined we'd grow so strong and so fast. And I owe each and every one of you thanks for that. You've placed your trust in me, left your homes or businesses, pledged yourself to my cause, and helped me reap the rewards. Now, we could just stay like this…"

A wave of confusion came from the girls as he continued, "…We could easily have the East Blue all to ourselves. Driving out other pirates, growing our numbers here, and just sit back on the fortune we have. We could pretty much do what Arlong wanted, our own little fiefdom that no one could hope to challenge us on."

As he stopped pacing, though, he turned to them all with the same roguish grin. "Or, we could be more. We prove that fishman son of a bitch wrong, that we can go beyond the weakest sea. Any pirates or bounty hunters that come after us, we crush them."

The likes of Alvida, Olive, Sham, and Nami grew just as determined.

"If any Marines try to enforce their will, and destroy our way of life, then we wipe them out."

Now Zora, Kuina, Katsuragi and Anko were just as excited.

"We don't grow complacent. We grow more powerful, bettering ourselves in every way. Our coffers will be limitless!"

"YEAH!" Dadan, the Heartfilias, the Nakiris and Carina shouted.

"Our might will trounce anyone who opposes us!"

"YEEEEAH!" Sally, Homura, Kaya, Sanju and Reiju joined in.

"From the four blues to the Grand Line, all will know the Harem Pirates. And I can only get to the One Piece with your help! So, ladies, what do you say?!"

"YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAH!"

"But that… Comes tomorrow. For tonight…" Luffy once again took on his full-demon form, ebony skin and wings awing the rest of his crew. But more than that was the giant, dark, throbbing cock so thick and long it could be used as a weapon with balls as big as the average person behind them.

"TONIGHT I FUCK EVERY LAST ONE OF YOU WHORES INTO A DRIBBLING PILE OF SPLOOGE! SO LINE UP, BITCHES! WHO'S FIRST?!"

The Harem Pirates literally ran over each other, desperate to feel even more pleasure with their master's latest transformation. It took all of them, their titanic titties and worshipful tongues, to properly treat his dick.

Tomorrow, the Harem Pirates will begin to truly expand. But for now, they had a LOT of celebrating to do.

Chapter Text

Luffy's eyes cracked open to an unusual sight: nothing. There wasn't a girl next to him, snuggling into his muscled chest. Nor was there one cradling his back or lying on top of him. Most shocking of all, his cock was completely unattended. He honestly could not remember the last time he woke up without having multiple eager mouths tending to his penis.

He sat up, still in his concealed form, in what used to be the sole bedroom of Belle-Mere's house. He'd be dangling off every side in his base form so he concealed himself once he was done ramming every pussy he could find. Now, though, he stretched as he released his power and had to get off the full-size bed lest it be crushed under his weight.

It was only then that he looked and saw a paper attached to the back of the door. Peeling it off, he read,

"Good morning, Master,

We're sorry for not waking you up with your customary morning blowjob, but Nami had an excellent idea for a surprise to celebrate your newest conquest. Please wait for a bit, and one of us will fetch you once it is complete. Then you will get the ball-draining hours of sex you rightly deserve.

Love,

Sally Isntoinette"

Luffy chuckled at this, eager to see what his women had in mind. For now, he walked out of the bedroom. Just like last night, every piece of furniture had been moved as Luffy and his girls fucked the night away. He bent them over the dining table, laid them out on the sofa, and sat down in one of the two chairs while pounding away at the cervix of whoever was in his embrace. He also noticed that once again there wasn't a trace of cum on the walls or floor, considering how many nuts he busted out in the open for his girls to lap up.

By now, he just figured his cum also disinfected every surface he touched since actively licking walls would probably have made someone on his crew sick by now.

"Damn, another perk, these powers just keep getting better," he grinned before turning to the one piece of furniture that hadn't been moved; the armoire and its mirror. In its reflection, Luffy could truly admire what he had become. A ten-foot tall, massively muscular icon of masculinity with a cock that drooped past his knees even now and enormous balls bigger than his head that clapped against his thighs with every step.

"Man, I really have grown up," he said, teasingly flexing his biceps and pecs and relishing the raw power he could feel. He then released the mental restraint that kept his cock soft and watched it stretch until it almost touched the opposite wall.

"Hehehe, I love my Devil Fruit! Best thing that ever happened to me!" His cock shrunk back down on command, but this now made Luffy remember. Remember how, for the longest time, he thought he had the only dud Devil Fruit in the world. It only changed on his eighteenth birthday, when she appeared. Makino may have been the first member of Luffy's harem, but she was the one who introduced Luffy to a whole new world of pleasure…

Ten years. It had been more than ten years since Shanks left that treasure chest open at Makino's tavern, and Luffy, wanting to get back at the red-haired pirate for laughing at him, decided it would be a great idea to stuff the fruit in his mouth and swallow.

Then, after almost dying to the same jerk bandit and then a giant stupid eel that cost Shanks his arm, the pirate left after handing over his precious straw hat. Luffy had cried and swore that he'd make good on his promise to be King of the Pirates.

It was a shame, then, that that fruit hadn't done anything to him.

Garp, actually being helpful for a change, had tried everything to bring out Luffy's hidden power. Different training exercises, meditation, even special elixirs supposed to bring out your "hidden potential." None of them worked, and a few of those potions resulted in a nasty stomachache.

"Kid, I don't know what else to try," the Hero of the Marines said one day, the last time he'd ever visited Luffy, "I'm real sorry about that. I may not agree with you being a pirate, but nobody deserves getting screwed over like that."

His brother Ace wasn't much help, either. All he could do was try and comfort him, but that only went so far. And then Ace left two years ago on his pirate journey and found himself a Devil Fruit that let him be fire. Not just to create or control fire, but actively become it at will! It was so badass, and now he was a big shot with the Whitebeard Pirates.

Luffy still loved Ace, but he would admit he was super jealous of him. So he gets incredible powers, but all he gets is that he can't swim or touch some weird Seastone without going limp. Fucking great.

So now, here he was, on his birthday. His eighteenth birthday one year later than he was supposed to leave for his own pirate journey, just to see if maybe he could find a way to fix his broken Devil Fruit. Maybe if he just trained really, REALLY, hard he could find something! But nope. He did get stronger, but not much else.

But then, after Dadan did her yearly birthday tradition of actually cooking a meal for Luffy instead of making him get his own food, Luffy tucked in early that night. The other members of the Dadan Family soon followed.

Then, at 9:12 PM, Luffy was officially eighteen years old. An adult, according to the world. And, as it so happened, according to his very peculiar Devil Fruit.

Luffy soon found himself unable to sleep, a peculiar feeling between his legs. He sat up off his sleeping bag on the floor and trudged to the outhouse. And yet, when he got there and undid his pants, he noticed something weird. His penis was… standing up? That never happened before, and he knew better to wake Dadan or any of the bandits after dark.

Before he could dwell on that too much, a shriek cut through the quiet of Mount Columbo. It was a woman crying for help!

Whatever this was could wait, Luffy thought. He rushed through the forest, knowing the place like the back of his hand, until he noticed someone stuck up in a tree as a pair of massive tigers prowled along the base.

"Heeeeeeeeelp!"

"Hang on!" Luffy assured her, running full-tilt at the wildcats before smashing one away with a flying kick before punching the other square in the muzzle. Luffy may not have any Devil Fruit powers (that he knew of) but he was more than strong enough to stop these cats all on his own. He'd been hunting in these woods since he was a child, after all.

As soon the beasts scampered off, Luffy noticed the woman climbed down from the tree. He was surprised, given her short height and outfit made it clear she didn't mean to come here. She was dressed only in a sheer, white baby doll that left much of her cleavage exposed and her matching white heels. Her short blonde hair was curiously styled into two curlicues on the side of her head.

"Oh, thank you so much!" she said sweetly, "I didn't expect anyone to be out here!"

"Oh, don't mention it… What are you doing here, anyway?"

"Well, I was trying to get home to Goa but my friends all left without me and I guess I had too much to drink… Thank goodness you were here to help, mister!"

Luffy gulped as her round, bright blue eyes stared into his. He had the faintest idea she was lying but for some reason that weird feeling between his legs was making it hard to concentrate.

"Hm, it's only natural that I reward you for helping me. Now, what to do? I don't have any money… Oh, I know!"

The perky blonde stood up on her tiptoes and kissed Luffy's cheek. The boy practically felt his brain short-circuit as his face turned as red as the shirt he always wore. The girl just giggled as her hand, so soft compared to Luffy's calloused digits, wrapped around his and his confusion only grew.

"Uh, um, you don't have to… You know, I-I was just around and-"

"Oooh, and modest. I like that. Tell me, hero, what's your name?"

"Luffy…"

"Luffy? Well, Luffy, I think I haven't rewarded you enough. And I can see that you seem a bit uncomfortable?"

Her hand ghosted across the bulge in Luffy's pants, making the boy gasp. What the hell was going on with him?!

"Mmmm, big boy… Luffy, tell me, do you have a girlfriend?"

"N-N-No…"

"Good. Because she wouldn't like what I'm about to do…" The blonde slid smoothly down to her knees, deftly unbuttoning Luffy's jeans and wrapping her hand around the erect length now in her line of sight. Luffy gasped and had to hold himself in place as a sensation unlike anything else overtook his whole body.

"That's it, just relax… Let Catherine do all the work, hero. I'll make you feel sooooo good…" Her hand slid up and down the length of Luffy's dick, an appreciative seven inches and with the thickness of her middle three fingers curled together. He panted and grit his teeth, clearly unused to all the new feelings he was going through.

"Oh, you are just too cute," Catherine cooed, "How is a catch like you still single? Any woman would be so lucky to have you."

"Ca-Catherine… My… My god, it feels so good!"

"Oh, you think so? Hehehehe, you haven't felt anything yet!" Her hand pulled away, now fondling the walnut-sized balls between his legs. Before he could miss her handjob, her supple, pink-painted lips, wrapped around his cock and now the boy moaned out loud, not caring who would hear him. Catherine's little kiss had turned into his first blowjob, and now he completely at her mercy.

"Fuck… Fuck… Fuck…" he muttered under his breath, the only thing he could do as his brain was wracked with too many sensations. He could feel his hair standing on end, the roiling in his legs growing so intense it hurt, and something primal. Something in the back of his mind telling him how right this was, how much he loved this.

"That's it, enjoy yourself, Luffy," he heard Catherine speak into his mind, "A big, strong, handsome man like you deserves it! Do you like this, Luffy? Having a cute girl sucking your dick in the middle of the night?"

"Yes, I do! I love it!" he admitted, all his nervousness gone.

"Good, because I love it too. Your dick is so long, so thick… But I think you're capable of more. Come on, Luffy, cum! You can feel it, can't you? That tightness in your nuts? That's your body telling you it wants to spray your cum all over a pretty girl like me! Listen to that feeling, Luffy, and I know you'll do great things!"

"AAAAAAAAH! GONNA CUM! CATHERIIIIIIIINE!" he screamed before finally finding release. He relished every second of his first orgasm, spurts of white, creamy spunk splattering in Catherine's mouth that made her moan like a whore. He was so wrapped in this wonderful pleasure that he didn't notice a faint violent glow covering his body. He grow just the tiniest bit taller, maybe an inch, his muscles just a touch more pronounced and his cock was now seven-inches flaccid instead of hard while his nuts grew ever so rounder and fuller.

"Mmmmm, delicious… How did it feel, Luffy?"

"A-Amazing… I… Thank you…"

"Oh, you don't have to thank me, silly! I loved it too! In fact, I bet other girls would love to give you a big, wet, blowjob if you asked."

That thought made the same voice in the back of Luffy's mind very happy. He went down to hike up his pants only for Catherine to do it for him. "And remember, if you ever want that again, all you have to do is find me!"

As the last bits of sexual release left him, Luffy's mind began to clear and he just wondered how was he supposed to do that. He had no idea where Catherine lived! He was about to ask only to find the flirty blonde had disappeared.

"Catherine? Catherine?! Where'd you go?!" He looked around for a bit, not finding a trace of her. If he were thinking clearly, he would have wondered how a girl clearly dressed for a night on the town and was apparently defenseless against hungry predators could somehow move that fast, but he didn't. He was still coming down off of all these new feelings. And more than that, he felt great! All that tension was gone and now he cracked a giant yawn. He slunk back to the Dadan Family hideout and crawled back into his sleeping roll, before falling into the most content sleep he had in years.

The next morning, Luffy woke up with a new spring in his step and headed out for his usual morning. Catching breakfast was done thanks to those tigers from the night before, so after eating up he headed out for his usual run. A jog around the entire perimeter of Dawn Island was now just his warm-up but today something felt different. The whole run felt far easier than usual. It took a second lap to get the usual feeling of his legs being pumped which prompted him to stop in Foosha for a break.

Just as he was about to head into Makino's bar, however, he caught a familiar blonde hairdo. He turned and saw Catherine heading into a nearby house.

"Ooh, morning, Luffy!" she said with a wink, "You look like you could use a drink. Come on in, my door's always open for you!"

If Luffy had been thinking clearly, he might remember that Catherine was heading home in Goa Kingdom and therefore shouldn't be here but of course he wasn't. He was thinking with his other head, happily following Catherine into her small abode with his rod growing at the thought of a repeat of last night.

He entered the humble home, a small living room with pastel pink walls and lacey white furniture that matched Catherine to a tee. The woman herself was off in the kitchen, humming as what smelled like tea was being brewed. He simply kicked his feet up on the small ottoman in front of his chair and waited, now completely natural with having a raging boner.

When Catherine returned, she was quick to see the bulge in Luffy's pants, smirking as she returned with a tray in her hands. "Had a good workout this morning, did you?"

"Heh, not really. Actually, I was just warming up but something feels different."

"Oh? What's your normal workout look like?" Catherine poured two cups of tea from the porcelain kettle as she listened, and was frankly amazed. Apparently, Luffy's actual workout meant scaling Mount Columbo, beating up any predatory wildlife in his way, then scaling back down with a boulder strapped to his back. Then he'd practice his punches and kicks on the nearest trees, aiming to knock them down. He would then carry all the fallen timbers to Grey Terminal and break them into firewood with his bare hands before catching something for dinner on the way home.

"Wow… That kind of workout would break anyone else! What exactly are you going to do?"

A smile lit Luffy's face, his teacup now sitting beside him. "I'm going to be King of the Pirates!"

Catherine was amazed at the confidence in his voice. "Well, talk about having goals in life. But what are you still doing here, then?"

His smile faltered. "Well, I did something really stupid. I ate a Devil Fruit when I was a kid, but I never got any power from it. Got all the drawbacks, though. I sink like a rock if I even touch seawater."

"Hmmm, that does sound tough. But you know what I think?" Catherine stood from her seat before moving to Luffy's side, resting her chest on the armrest where Luffy could plainly see them.

"Maybe you just don't have the right motivation. Tell me, why do you want to be King of the Pirates?"

"Because being King of the Pirates means being the freest person alive, getting to do whatever you want and go on adventures all around the world!"

"Heh, that does sound like fun! You'd probably meet lots of different people doing that."

Luffy nodded, but his eyes kept drifting back to the two supple tits now resting just an inch away from his arm. Catherine just giggled, leaning in so her breasts engulfed his limb.

"And you'd definitely meet lots of pretty girls! I know I'd be impressed meeting to the King of the Pirates."

As she idly bobbed back and forth on her knees, Luffy had to hold back a moan with every meeting of her flesh on his. "C-Catherine, I…"

"Yes, Luffy? Do you like them?"

"H-Huh?!"

"My breasts, Luffy. Do you like them?"

"Y-Yeah…"

She just tittered at the embarrassed look on his face. "Good! Girls like it when you give them compliments."

"W-Well, uh, pretty sure Makino would say that's…"

"Inappropriate? Only if she isn't interest. That makes a girl uncomfortable. If she likes you, then you'll make her happy. And do you want to know what would make me happy, Luffy?"

He shook his head, leaving Catherine to stand up. She lightly pushed the ottoman aside so Luffy's feet were touching the floor. Now that he was sitting up straight, his eyes were glued as she turned around and pulled on the lacy string keeping her white baby-doll on her body.

"I want to make you feel even better than last night…" The cloth fell free from her hourglass figure, before slowly turning around so Luffy got his first look at her breasts bared just for him. A pair of bouncy, beautiful E-cups with nipples stiff from his presence.

"Ha…Ha…"

"Say it, Luffy. Say you want me. Be honest with yourself."

After gulping down the last of his anxiety, Luffy could feel that same feeling from last night in his head. How right this all felt, how much he needed this.

"Catherine, I want you. Right now."

"Hmhmhm… As you say…" She dropped to her knees, once again effortlessly revealing his erection. She appraised it for a moment, marveling at how it grown thicker and longer than last time, before grabbing ahold of the base. Luffy yelped in surprise only to moan at her luscious yet firm grip.

"Mmmm, what a stud… So, Luffy? What would you like? Want me to blow you again?" Her tongue just flicked across his lower head, making Luffy arch his back as he groaned.

"Or… Would you prefer this?" She hoisted her titties up before resting the top of Luffy's dick in her cleavage, making him hiss.

"That! Use your breasts, FUCK!"

"One tittyfuck, coming up!" With her goal in mind, Catherine sandwiched almost all of her new man's shaft in between the heavenly space between her mounds. She started with several slow movements up and down, getting him used to the feeling of paizuri. Once his moans became gradual, no longer shocked, she sped up her gyrations with only last few inches left unattended.

"Oooooh yeeeeah… This is the life…" Luffy moaned, feeling so damn good. He honestly was wondering why he'd never even thought of this before. He felt incredible, so much pleasure coursing through him. And when he looked down at the sweet, playful smirk in Catherine's eyes, it made him feel good that she felt good.

"That's it, enjoy it, Luffy. There's nothing wrong with sex. It makes you happy, it makes me happy, so why not? In fact… Why not bring more into it?"

"Hm? But isn't that cheating?"

"No, cheating is when you take a girl who's already taken and do it behind her partner's back. If everyone is open and honest about it, then it's totally okay!"

The more that mulled around in his head, the more he appreciated it. After all, he was planning on having a crew anyway. What was wrong with bringing a few girls along, so long as they could fight?

Any thoughts were gone once Catherine used her mouth to swallow those few exposed inches, making Luffy lose it almost instantly. Once again, every strand of cum sprayed directly into the blonde's mouth with a stream of moans in return. And once again, Luffy's body was wreathed in violet as he had a growth spurt. This time, though, Luffy could feel his body expand in the chair.

"Huh, that's weird…" he shrugged before standing up, now at six-foot-even with his muscles starting to chafe against his clothes. As he buttoned his pants back, Catherine redressed like she didn't just service a man in her living room before hooking her arm around his.

"So, what do you think, Captain?"

"You know, the idea's really grown on me… Thanks."

"Don't mention it! And if you ever want some more, just let yourself in and I'll be there!"

With that encouraging thought in mind, Luffy headed out and went back to his normal routine. He felt totally refreshed and ready to tackle the day!

In fact, the longer he went, the more he realized how easy all of it was. His normal exercises felt like nothing to him now! It was only after he managed to topple one of those trees in a single punch instead of several that he noticed how much bigger his arms were.

The rest of the day, Luffy pondered where all this strength was coming from before dragging himself back to the Dadan hideout. If anyone of them noticed their ward was literally growing taller by the day, none of them mentioned it.

Three and a half days now passed since his eighteenth birthday, and since these strange powers began to pop up. He couldn't make heads or tails of it, why would his Devil Fruit only activate now? It couldn't be because of how old he was, that didn't make any sense! He was almost tempted to call his grandpa but decided against it.

Now, as he tried to press on and find new ways to challenge his growing power, a new urge took hold. One far more annoying than just a hard-on. A tightness between his legs that made it harder and harder to concentrate until he was forced to sit from his attempt at five hundred one-finger push-ups.

"Goddamn, this sucks… Why do my balls feel like this?!" He was half-tempted to get to Catherine, but he was halfway across the island. He honestly wasn't sure what he would do if he had to hike all the way back to Foosha.

Before he could worry any further, a pleasant humming hit his ears. He turned and followed the sound until he approached a lake underneath a waterfall. Silhouetted against the curtain of water was an hourglass that made Luffy's dick stand at full-mast, now a foot long and his aching testes feel ready to burst.

"Hm? Who's there? Don't you know it's rude to peek?" a voice shouted over the rushing falls, but Luffy could easily make it out.

"Catherine?! What are you doing out here?!"

"Just washing up, the plumbing was out," she said casually before walking through the waterfall, revealing her completely naked body. Luffy's eyes all but popped out, desperately taking in every detail. Her bare breasts were one thing, but now he was drawn to between her legs. Luffy set his eyes on a vagina for the first time, the pink slit teasing him and making that voice from before scream in his head.

"Uh-huh… Seems a little extreme…"

"Aw, you're so caring! But don't you think there's a bigger problem here?" Catherine pointed down to the cock clearly outlined in Luffy's trousers.

As much as Luffy wanted to say yes, he was starting to get suspicious. First, she apparently lived in Goa, then she had a home in Foosha, and now she was comfortable bathing in the forest nowhere near either of those places?

The questions on his mind disappeared when Luffy felt her hands wrap around his waist, smushing those plump pillows on her chest against his. "Mmm, I can tell you've been working out. Your muscles are really something…"

"Heh, well, I don't know about that… I-URKH!" Her hands reached between his legs, feeling up his swollen nuts and cooing.

"Oh, you poor boy, you feel so pent-up! Did you miss me that much? All you had to do was call me…"

"I… Uh…"

"Well, let's see… I sucked your dick, then I gave you a tityfuck… I think I know what you want this time!" Catherine backed off and simply put her arms up against a nearby tree. Luffy was confused until he noticed her legs were just splayed enough to give a view of her tender pussy waiting for him.

Luffy stomped forward, his primal instincts going into overdrive. He honestly didn't know when he threw his clothes aside, only his beloved straw hat remaining on, before priming himself to lose his virginity.

Before he did that, though, he reached up and grabbed ahold of Catherine's breasts. The blonde squeaked in surprise before moaning as his hands eagerly explored this bouncy new territory, immediately becoming addicted to the sensation.

"When I'm done, you are going to give me some answers." His tone brokered no argument, and Catherine just thrust herself backwards to egg him on.

And with one thrust of his hips, the last boundary for Luffy finally broke as his dick was surrounded by hot, sopping cunny. Growls began escaping his lips as he thrust in and out of the blonde in his grasp.

"Ooooh, Luffy, YES! OOOOOOH, right there! Fuck, you're so good!" Catherine moaned, "I can-MMMMM! Feel how huge your-HAH! D-Dick is… So goodAAAAHH!"

But Luffy only barely heard her, too lost in his own world of carnal pleasure. At last, he finally saw the purple glow surrounding him and felt his energy return to him. That, however, could wait as far as he was concerned. He still had yet to cum, although Catherine certainly had. He could feel the hot juices squirting around his length, lubing him up before dripping down her delectable thighs.

"Catherine… Fuck, I'm…"

"Do it, Luffy! Do it right in my pussy! Bust a nut right in my womb, and let go!"

"GRAAAAAAAAGH!" And with that last resistance gone, Luffy's largest orgasm yet sent a torrent of piping hot cum right into the eager blonde, shrieking as she felt her own climax. Once she slumped to the ground, the last few spurts covering her folds and frosting her cheeks, Luffy felt a new wave of power overcome him.

When the energy faded, Luffy now stood at around six-and-a-half feet tall with the physique of an amateur bodybuilder. His vest's buttons were now strained over his pecs and abs while his shorts were forced around quads the size of an averages person's entire leg.

"What the…? What is this…?" he looked down at his hands before tensing his arm, watching in awe as his bicep engorged with power.

"Hah… Hah… Good, you're almost there…" Catherine panted, "One more ought to do it… Then you'll be ready…"

"Ready for what? You know exactly what's going on, don't you?! Well, spill it!"

"Luffy… Can you tell me the name of your Devil Fruit?"

He was about to snap that no, he never had a clue on what his fruit was supposed to be. That is, he would until the name just came to him in his head.

"Demon-Demon Fruit: Model – Incubus… What the hell, where did that come from?!"

"It's been with you… All this time, Luffy… You just needed to be an adult first… We're a lot of things, but interest in children… Isn't one of them…"

Luffy's eyes went wide. His eighteenth birthday. That's why it only activated now. He had gotten maybe the only Devil Fruit in existence that depended on the wielder's age.

"Wait, 'we?' What does that mean? Who are you, Catherine?!" He only then looked down to see the blonde was gone, again.

"Damn it! Oh well, at least I got something out of her this time… In the meantime, I guess I can finally look up what my powers are."

Luffy had never been one for reading. Being a pirate didn't usually mean you fancied libraries, but this time he made an exception. He went to Goa Kingdom, found the only library in Edge Town, and pored through whatever books he could find about what an incubus was.

It took quite a few tries, and one librarian getting very confused, but he finally found it. A book on the demons of the underworld. As soon as Luffy laid his eyes on the image of a ruggedly muscled demon-man, surrounded on all sides by adoring women, he knew he was in the right place.

Though his reading was slow, he took in every word. How incubi gained their power and influence by enthralling the hearts of women, how they grew in might the larger their entourage was, and how they were nigh-immortal unless you had very specific holy weapons.

Once he stepped out of Grey Terminal, Luffy had a lot to think about. He figured his fruit was one of those Zoans that let people transform into animals but Garp had never mentioned demons!

From there, he headed out into the forest and began testing his new abilities. To his delight, he discovered just how strong he was. The boulders and timbers that used to act as weights felt like paper to him! He could shatter stone with a punch and barely felt the impact. His legs were powerful enough to cleave a falling tree in half and jump hundreds of feet in a single bound.

And, after a bunch of punks decided to harass some people in Grey Terminal discovered, his muscles also made a strong defense. Normal people's blows couldn't penetrate his brawn, often resulting in bruised knuckles or broken toes.

But then the most shocking discovery came. Luffy, feeling something strange in his guts, focused on it and that purple energy from before appeared out of his hands. Firing it at a half-collapsed tree caused it to explode into wooden shrapnel. And that was from a blast the size of a cannonball! He could feel much more energy still stored within, promising even more destruction if released. He could also channel it into his hands and feet for even more devastating attacks.

After almost a full day of playing around with his new abilities, laughing off every predator that tried to attack him and dropping a truly gigantic pile of meat for the Dadan Family, he felt there was only thing left to do.

"Hey, Catherine! I need you!" he shouted from atop a cliff, then turned to find the blonde casually walking out from behind the trees.

"So, figured it all out, huh?" she said, licking her lips as she eyed his burgeoning body, "Gotta say, I am loving the new you."

"Thanks, so am I! Turns out my Devil Fruit is freaking awesome!"

"Oh, you definitely have something to do with it. I have friends who have seen men who got the fruit and barely changed. They bulk up a bit, get about three or four girls but don't do much beyond that. But you… Oh, I can see you having SO much more!"

She swung her hips as she approached, Luffy now shamelessly watching them bob from side to side as her breasts bounced inside her lacy top. "You see, this Devil Fruit draws on your own drive. The more you aspire to be, the more you grow and develop! And since you have the dream of being King of the Pirates, all that drive and willpower empowered you more than any man who's had this fruit before!"

That thought made Luffy feel a new sense of vindication. If it truly did stem from his will, and this was the result? He hadn't even left for his journey yet! He was already feeling on top of the world, ready to finally make his dream a reality!

"And look at this way! Now you can have a ship full of hot girls as your crew… or harem, whichever you prefer!"

Luffy would have scoffed at the idea last week. Now, it sounded perfect! Pirates were free, so as long as he and his ladies were happy so who cares what anyone else thought?

"Heh, how about both? Now hold still!"

"Ooh, bold, I like that!" Catherine just smiled as Luffy grabbed a hold of her baby-doll before ripping it right off her body. If she was bothered by her clothing being destroyed, then she didn't mind. Luffy, however, winced. He really didn't know his own strength at this point, plus he figured women wouldn't like having to constantly buy new outfits every time they did something raunchy.

He didn't feel too bad, though, once he got his hands on Catherine's chest again. Those soft breasts felt perfect in his hands, now easily able to cover the whole thing. He especially felt her nipples, erect from her own desire.

"You know, you still haven't told me who or what you are…"

"Mmmm… Y-You read up on your Devil Fruit, right? So, if you have the powers of an incubus, and I could tell, what would that make me?"

Luffy racked his brain, even as one of his hands snaked past her chest and gently caressed her stomach before stopping just above her moist folds.

"You're a succubus, aren't you? That explains you teleporting and how you knew what I was…"

"Good boy! Now stop teasing me and let me at that monster coooAAAAAAAAAGH!" With how much bigger Luffy's digits had gotten, his middle three fingers thrusting into her felt almost like a cock! She writhed and moaned, disbelieving that in a few days that awkward young man had turned into this BEAST!

"And his power still hasn't fully awakened yet!" she thought with glee before turning her head to the side she could ravage his mouth. Immediately their tongues clashed and smacked against each as they moaned together. She began grinding her ass into the now massive bulge in his pants, urging Luffy to whip it out already.

Not wanting to disappoint her, Luffy's shorts were thrown aside, and Catherine flinched at what swung onto her leg. She looked down and gaped at the enormous length he now had, it had to be almost a foot-and-a-half long and was as thick as her fist!

"Oh gods…! STICK IT IN MEEEEEEEE!"

"Sure thing!" With one shove, his head breached her folds again. He was worried it might not fit but that soon wasn't an issue. The deeper he pushed, the more her vagina yielded to his length to wrap every inch in bliss. Once his pelvis touched hers, he moaned before thrusting in and out.

"Yes! YES! YEEEEEEEEES! MOOOOOOOORE! YOU'RE MAKING ME LOSE MY MIND!"

"Fuck, you and me both! I love sex! I love fucking so much! Catherine, come with me! Join my crew!"

"OOOOOOOOH, L-Luffy, I'd love to… But…"

"Huh?! But what?! You need some more convincing?" His hands reached down, still plunging away, before hiking her up by her legs and folding her into a full-Nelson where his cock had even more power to slam away into the buxom blonde.

"AAAAAAAAAAH! OOOOOOOOOOH! LUFFYYYYYYYYYY! I CAAAAAAAAN'T! YOU'RE NOT READY!"

"Huh?! Not ready?! But my Devil Fruit finally works! I'm super strong, I finally have powers!"

"Y-Yes, but OOOOOOOH! T-They're not quite aWAAAAAAAAAAAAH! A-Awake yet…!"

Luffy's brow furrowed before doubling his pace, making Catherine completely incapable of speech. All she could do was babble and shriek as she cummed her brains out, but something in Luffy's brain told him she was right. There was one last push he needed to make before he could claim her.

"RAAAAAAAAAAGH!" A final shout escaped before a blast of cum filled her womb instantly, Catherine's toes curling before she was set back on the ground. She turned to see Luffy's body flare up with power one more time, this time completely obscuring him from view.

"You're… a fucking monster, Luffy… You'll do amazing things… In time… When you're ready for me… I'll come for you…"

She shakily stood up, semen still dripping down her thighs before she walked away and disappeared, leaving Luffy to absorb the full amount of his power. His body locked up before he was slowly surrounded by an ebony cocoon with the gleam of obsidian, left on that cliff for a full day. When twenty-four hours passed, the cocoon exploded in a flash of violet energy.

"Ugh, my head…" he moaned, feeling lightheaded before looking down, "Holy shit! I'm huge!"

He tensed his arms and watched as his biceps exploded to being almost the size of his head. As he walked, he could feel his balls smack against his legs and his even more monstrous dong sway with each step.

"Damn, she was right… This is my real power…" A massive smile lit up the island as he turned to the cliff and screamed, "GET READY, WORLD! I AM MONKEY D. LUFFY! I'LL BE KING OF THE PIRATES AND HAVE A MASSIVE HAREM AS MY CREW!"

From there, Luffy spent the rest of the day exploring the limits of his new might. Not just playing, but also making sure he could control it. He couldn't imagine hurting a girl because he got too rough during sex, after all. Once he was confident enough, then he strolled back to Goa and claimed Makino as his first crewmate.

And from there, Luffy felt his prick grow and throb as he remembered each and every pussy he plundered to get here. From a nobody on a small island to trouncing all of the biggest names in the East Blue in just a few months! Catherine was right, he did need time. But now…

The man turned and saw her, casually sitting on the bed admiring him. "Oh, don't stop on my account. I could stare at those mountains all day."

"Hehe, thanks! I've been working out!" Luffy brought both of his arms down in a massive crab flex, feeling his muscles groan and bulge as they expanded.

Catherine licked her lips as she openly fingered herself, making a certain incubus-man's cock grow to full-mast in seconds. Before she could mount him, though, the front door opened.

"Master!" Nami called, "Our surprise is ready!"

Luffy turned to follow her out, Catherine right behind him without any hesitation. As they traveled to what used to be Marine Branch 16, they passed through several villages where Luffy was met with cheers and adoration from the people living there. They were still in the midst of celebration from yesterday, drinking and dancing now that they no longer had the Arlong Pirates bearing down on them.

Once they arrived at the base, Luffy admired how they had repainted the place overnight to paint the Harem Pirates' logo over the original Navy emblem along with knocking off the mouse ears. Nami held open the double doors for him, only briefly holding Catherine up to get to know her. As far as the crew were concerned, any woman would want to follow her master!

But Luffy was more occupied at what had been done with the base. The sparse lobby was now covered in mattresses and pillows like one enormous bed, most likely stripped from the barracks. All of the various doors to rooms had been yanked off, with fully made beds being set up to make smaller nooks and crannies for love-making.

And assembled in this enormous nest were all of Luffy's lovers, down on their knees in reverence. "Welcome, Master!"

"Uh, what is all this?"

"This is your own personal love nest!" Asuka explained, "We understand your urges are strong and constant, so we thought you'd like a place you can go all-out during sex!"

"The barracks were all below ground in this base so we stripped most of the beds so you have plenty of space for fucking us!" Nojiko added. Luffy couldn't help but smile at just how thoughtful they were, planning all of this and no doubt fighting their own urge to be fucked every hour of the day to set all of this up.

But then his nose picked up his favorite smell: fresh pussy for him to claim. And then again, and again! The girls smiled as his erection grew before their eyes.

"There is one other surprise…" Belle-Mere chuckled, "There was one pretty rich family that sent all his brats off right before Arlong took over… The dad kicked the bucket a while ago, but we managed to find where his kids were hiding and told about the badass stud who kicked Arlong's ass would just love to meet them…!"

From the backmost hallway that led deeper into the base came a small parade of girls, all of them dressed in fine ballgowns that swished around their bare feet. It took Luffy a moment to realize that all five were the exact same height, had the same deep ocean-blue eyes, and possessed the same enticing E-cups.

"Oh yeah, did I mention that they were identical quintuplets?"

Luffy's cock bucked at the very thought. It was sexy enough to have a pair of twins with Lucy and Ashley in his harem but a set of quints?! He never knew he needed something so badly!

The rest of his harem parted to let the sisters through, lining themselves up at the front. On the far left was what he assumed was the eldest of the siblings, her hair a light pink and trimmed into a loose bowl cut. A single piercing in her left ear gleamed from the lights above. She winked at him when their eyes met, only making Luffy even harder.

To her left was the second oldest, her hair a more vibrant shade of pink and running down her back with a pair of blue and green ribbons tied behind either side of her head. Unlike the oldest, she was clearly trying to look angry with her cheeks puffed up and her eyes boring into Luffy with indignation. A pity for her that the puddle of fem-cum slowly forming underneath her gave her real intentions away.

In the middle was the only brunette of the group, her hair also long but much more loose than her immediate elder, shyly looking down and trying to ignore the fact that his twitching, pulsing phallus was covering her in shadow. To her right was an orangish blonde with a green ribbon tied around the back of her head and eagerly looking up, the only one unashamed of this whole situation.

To the far right was the youngest of the bunch, her hair wild and fiery red with one notable strand even sticking up. Her expression puzzled him the most. She was eyeing up his muscles, so hard that it was quite obvious that she was just staring at anything except his raging boner.

"Well, hello there!" he introduced himself, "So, you ladies want to join the Harem Pirates!"

"NO!" the pinkette with the ribbons yelled.

"Nino, please!" the brunette in the middle insisted, "We already talked it over…"

"Yeah, and I still think this is insane! At least Arlong wasn't a pervert!"

"Yeah, just horribly racist towards humans," the one on the left sighed, "I dunno know about all of you, but this guy looks way better! Don't you think so, Itsuki?"

The redhead on the opposite end tried shying her eyes away, but her hands subtly drifting towards the hem of her dress gave her away. The almost-blonde next to her chuckled.

"Girls, look on the bright side! He's super hot, super strong, and he's gotta to be nice to have this many ladies around!"

"Yotsuba…" Nino, apparently, rolled her eyes while the eldest rose from her knees.

"Luffy, is it? I am Ichika Nakano, current heiress to the Nakano Family. Our father was a Vice Admiral in the Marines, one of the only ones to come from the East Blue, and that of course meant we were all placed in the academy as soon as we could…"

"…Until we flunked out."

"MIKU!" Nino and Itsuki yelled at the middle sibling, who just shrugged.

"Yes, that's true. We just didn't have our father's grit or strength so we just ended up living there, doing chores to pass the time. They can't send us off without embarrassing themselves, until Miss Belle-Mere offered to personally 'whip us into shape.'"

Luffy grinned. "Well, whatever you girls can do, you all are welcome here! And trust me, there are a LOT of perks in it for you!"

The five listened as Luffy's other girls listed the many battles they won, the untold pleasure they received every day, and how they would never age a day and grow stronger and stronger along with their Master. By the end, all of them except for Nino seemed much more open to the idea. The stubborn one of the quints just refused to "lower herself" to this.

"Okay, you need a little convincing… So, who wants to volunteer?"

Yotsuba, Ichika and soon after Miku all stood leaving their sisters stunned before Luffy summoned a pair of clones to give them the individual service they deserved. Unlike other times, all three were simply picked up into a full-nelson lift in a line from oldest to youngest going left to right in full view of the other siblings.

"You two just watch! I'm gonna show you just how good being in my harem is! You three girls ready!"

"Yuh-huh!"

"Mmmm, yes!"

"P-Please be gentle!"

All at once, the three were dropped onto the pulsing cocks beneath them and orgasmed seconds later. Ichika's poise, Miku's shyness and Yotsuba's spunk were all replaced with matching, slutty O-faces as they were completely overwhelmed. With just a single thrust, all of them were completely taken by their new roles in life to milk giant loads of cum from their master every single day.

Itsuki and Nino tried to look anywhere else but the rest of the Harem Pirates were, as usual, getting into it themselves. With all the bedding on the floor, girls wasted no time throwing each other onto a mattress to furiously make out, ravenously eat out pussies, or grope and play with their absurdly large breasts and buttocks.

The sounds of slapping flesh, hungry moans and gushing juices acted as background music to the continued screams of the three Nakano girls being railed right in front of them. Behind them was the sole exception to this whole orgy: Catherine. The blond succubus lowered herself between the incredulous pair, her arms wrapping their shoulders.

"God, what a fucking monster… He's come so far in such short time… I've been fingering myself raw to him every night. What do you think, girls? Don't you want to feel good like your sisters?"

Haggard moans were the only response she got, until Catherine pulled them both closer. "Now watch, he's almost done. Then it'll be our turn…"

As they watched, all three Luffys' hips blurred as they pounded Ichika, Miku and Yotsuba to a delirious mess. The stream of femcum from them all reached their noses, combining with the debaucherous smells and sounds of his love nest to make his balls rumble in eager anticipation.

The very ground shook from the force of his combined ejaculation, rivers of cum rushing into the trio of Nakanos as they experienced an orgasm that forever redefined pleasure for them. As they were branded with his sigil, the three were flooded with even more sensations. They could feel the others getting their tits fondled, their asses spanked and their cunnies being ravaged all while Luffy still unloaded more piping hot semen.

The other Nakano girls couldn't believe what they were seeing, not a single drop of cum escaped from their snatches even as their stomachs began to bloat from the sheer volume. Then they watched their sisters transformed, growing several feet as their breasts and asses ballooned out, their hair grew longer and were pulled off their respective Luffy's cock.

"So, girls, what do you think?"

"Masterrrrr…" Ichika slurred, "Moooooore! I want your cock agaaaaaaaaain!"

Yotsuba and Miku didn't answer, too busy licking a shaft clean with the greatest devotion they've ever known.

"Well, they seem satisfied!" Catherine chuckled, "Still want to act all huffy now?"

"ME FIRST!" Nino screamed, literally ripping Ichika out of the rightmost Luffy's arms and tearing her own dress off, "GIMME! GIMME! GIMME! GIMME!"

"What am I, chopped liver?!" Itsuki yelled, taking the leftmost copy for herself. While Yotsuba was still sucking him off, she busied herself with hastily taking off her gown while Luffy sated her for now with a passionate make-out session.

That left the central one, the original Luffy, his hands on his hips as the middle Nakano, now another sexy, stacked brunette for his harem, slavishly sucked his cock. Catherine approached him from behind, her hands reaching down to feel his balls churn and buck as they refilled cum by the second.

He turned and finally saw Catherine's true form. Her skin was an icy blue with black, winding runes all over her arms and legs. Her eyes were a deep blood red and a pair of chitinous horns now poked through the crown of her head, along with a forked tail swishing above her plump rear.

"Fuck me…" she whispered in his ear, "Fuck me senseless. You're more than ready now. Make me yours, Master Luffy…"

With a simple pat on the head, Miku slunk back to get to know the rest of her new sisterhood. The blonde, already naked and dripping wet, laid on her knees and hands and simply beckoned Luffy to take her. With each stomp towards her, her loins grew warmer until his length slapped down on top of her slit.

"You're the one who started my journey to become the king of my personal harem. Now, it's finally time for you to join."

"Mmmm, yes! Go on, Luffy! Stick it inAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

Nino and Itsuki didn't have to wait long after Catherine, both being taken in the same mating press as their sisters. With another round of pussy poundings, the Harem Pirates wasted no time getting their newest members involved.

"Mmm, fuck!" Ichika moaned as Homura and Zora fondled her new breasts, almost double the size of her head, and sucked on her nipples while helping herself to fingering their pussies.

"MMMM! MMMRE!"

"Oh, she's just too cute!" Ririka cooed as she, Dadan and Olive all laid their focus on Miku, the meek brunette only being able to wright as the former restauranteur wrestled her tongues while the other two double-teamed her pussy.

Yotsuba, meanwhile, was swept up in another of Yagyu and Hibari's love sessions alongside Sanju. The eyepatch-wearing girl was behind the blonde Nakano, eating her out while Hibari was beneath her eating out her longtime lover. As for the chef, she was alternating between Yotsuba's nipples, indulging her own perversions.

"Hehehehe, titties! More and more titties for everyone!"

"Oh dear, my little sister really is incorrigible…" Reiju sighed before shoving four fingers into Carina's pussy, eliciting another orgasm while she stuck out her tongue to catch the droplets of juices squirting out.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

"OOOOOOOOOOH!"

"YEEEEEEEEES!"

"Fuck me, so tight! All of you, my personal harem of fifty! And I hope you girls are ready…"

It was time once again. Luffy's body was surrounded by a violet glow that began to be spread to all his girls old and new. The three currently impaled on his shaft were no exception, feeling the demonic energy overtake them for the first time but more concerned with their cunnies being shaped to his cock.

With a final shout, all three Luffys orgasmed and released another torrent of cum just before the transformation took hold. The clones disappeared, leaving Itsuki and Nino with the aftershocks as they watched their new master grow even more powerful.

When the energy cleared, Luffy now stood at twelve feet with his muscles growing even more pronounced and his cock becoming even longer, thicker and for once nobody was paying attention to that.

All of the girls felt something very different about this latest glow-up. Sure, they grew taller, their assets even more bouncy and sensitive and they felt stronger but they also felt something deeper in their guts. The only exception was Catherine, chuckling as she quickly got used to her more extreme hourglass figure.

"This is why I had to wait," Catherine explained, "As a succubus, I drain men of their energy to refuel my power. But now that you're strong enough, you've claimed me and added my power to your own instead…"

Luffy watched with wide eyes as his girls were covered by their own energy veils before revealing themselves. Their skin changed to stark white to fiery red with their own swirls of black. Horns on their head, tails fretting behind them, and a palpable sense of might between them.

"…And now your fruit has granted them all my power. Congratulations, Master Luffy! You now have a crew full of succubi!"

Luffy could scarcely believe what he was seeing, or feeling how much his own power had grown as a result. That changed only when several of this ladies crowded around him, lavishing his expansive bodies with kisses and licks as they begged him to use their bodies to soothe his even-larger erection.

"You know, the actual amount of incubi who've done this? I can count them on one hand!"

"Heh, guess I better make the most of it…" Luffy grabbed Catherine by her tail, yanking her backwards and resting on top of his cock like it was a pommel horse, "…And make my harem even bigger! Come on, ladies, let's put this love nest to good use!"

"YES, MASTER! WE LOVE YOU, MASTER!"

Chapter Text

After almost a full day of fucking, the Harem Pirates were ready to leave the Conomi Islands with the crew's flag now proudly flying from what was once Arlong Park. Nami, Nojiko and Belle-Mere bid goodbye to everyone in Cocoyashi with a smile. Luffy was of course being showered with praise, heralded as their savior even now.

As the crew left, there was one final matter to attend to. The galleon Arlong and his men had originally sailed to the islands in, the Shark Superb, was still bobbing in the water just past the boundary to the park. Not wanting any reminder of their oppressors, the Harem Pirates were free to do whatever they wanted. As a final fuck you to the fishman, Luffy simply leapt off the coast and smashed the entire ship apart with one mighty flying kick before summoning his wings and flying back to shore. Seeing the ship sink to the ocean's floor just like Arlong had done to all the boats on the island when he arrived felt like perfect karma.

Speaking of which, Luffy was still shocked by the fact that his entire crew was now made of succubi. Not only were all of them were far stronger and faster, but they could also teleport to any of Luffy's territories by themselves. From a practical standpoint, Luffy now had the only crew in the world that easily hop between their ships and multiple islands at a moment's notice. It also coincidentally meant that the ladies could freely blip away for a little sexual relief of their own, which Luffy was fine with. Why not have even more sex?

As for Luffy himself, he quickly discovered his latest power-up came with a new upgrade. Now he or his girls could freely change their appearances. Sure, this meant they had a surefire disguise to avoid any unwanted attention but Luffy found something much more appealing about this new ability.

"Master!" Luffy turned to see Lucy and Ashley, their tits so poorly contained in shoestring bikinis that he could see the areolas around the bands of fabric.

"Master, tell my dumb twin that I have better boobies than her!" Lucy yelled.

"Ha! Fat chance, bitch! Master motorboated my titties all night!" Ashley retorted.

Behind them was Layla and Anna, the mother and grandmother of the clan wearing scandalous dresses that barely covered their nipples and ass like they were in the world's naughtiest cocktail party.

"Apologies, Master, but these two have been arguing nonstop," Anna bowed her head, flashing her own breasts in the process, "Please, decide which of their funbags are better."

"Hmmm… Tough choice…" Luffy mused, a smirk on his face before snatching both up in his hands, the twins moaning in response, "But why choose one when I can have all four of you!" Luffy summoned a clone who grabbed ahold of Layla and Anna, tearing their clothes off like paper. The girls could now summon any outfit they wanted, so Luffy had no compunction about ripping the fabric off like he always wanted. The threads disappeared as soon as they separated from the girls' bodies, leaving them all prime to have Luffy piston his cock in and out of the older and younger Heartfilias in tandem.

Also, Luffy was up to a maximum of five copies meaning his fifty ladies rarely got a moment without being pleasured or feeling it through their sigils. And with Nami's home safe and sound, it was time for the Harem Pirates to head to the final destination for all East Blue pirates. Loguetown, the Town of the Beginning and End, the birthplace and final resting spot of Gold Roger himself.

It was a brief but exciting voyage, Luffy interchanging between fucking his girls senseless, the girls making up all sorts of excuses to dress themselves up in slutty outfits, and the occasional quiet moment where Luffy would teleport them to one of the islands in his territory for a romantic date… Followed of course by rampant fucking in a hotel room or back in one of the ship's quarters.

That aside, they arrived at the Polestar Islands with no major delays. It was telling how used the town was to pirates when three ships with matching jolly rogers dropped anchor and almost nobody blinked.

As soon as the crew disembarked, the Harem Pirates all assumed their restricted forms and split up to shop for supplies, see the sights or participate in the many contests going on around the island. According to various signs, there was an amateur swordfighting tournament, an annual cooking contest, and rumors had told of an underground boxing ring. Those with active bounties also shapeshifted into a different face, making sure they wouldn't alert the sizeable amount of Marines here.

Sure, they were opportunities to make money, but there was something even more lucrative: finding even more girls to induct into their ranks!

As for Luffy himself, he had one destination in mind: the execution platform where Roger made his iconic announcement. As the next King of the Pirates, he considered it a must-see spot to see where his inspiration kicked off the Great Pirate Era.

Accompanying him on his little trip was Geiru, Nami, Belle-Mere and the Nakano quintuplets who constantly tried to tease and whisper naughty suggestions in his ear. Once he had seen what he wanted, there were any number of inns or seedy bars that he could pummel their pussies in.

After passing through many streets and passageways, they arrived at the huge plaza in the center of Loguetown. Multiple stone fountains dotted the promenade surrounded by the most visited boutiques and eateries, hundreds of people milling about. At the end was the execution platform, raised over thirty feet above the ground with the original stocks still present.

"Wow… So, this is it…" Luffy admired the sight before him, "Take a good look, ladies. This is where history was made."

"Um, Master?" Geiru asked, "I'd love to, but I can't help but notice the crowd we're attracting…"

He turned to see dozens of people all covered head to toe in cloaks, pouring out of the streets and slowly approaching them. His girls all subtly began readying their weapons, the Nakano girls all having matching dueling pistols and were trained by Dadan to be crack shots just like the rest of the crew.

Only when they were a dozen feet away did they throw the cloaks off to reveal none other than Buggy the Clown and his men. Naturally, the people in the plaza panicked at the sight of a highly wanted pirate as the man cackled with his cutlasses drawn.

"So, we meet again, you brat! And one of my traitorous right-hand lasses! How convenient for both of you to be here and-"

"Nope." Luffy just calmly turned around and went back to admiring the execution platform, leaving the Buggy Pirates greatly offended.

"Hey! Face me, you damn brat! I'm trying to-!"

"HOLD IT!"

The crew all turned to see a huge squadron of Marines rushing into the plaza, guns drawn and closing off all of the exits.

"Buggy the Clown, you are under arrest! Come quietly, or we will be use lethal force!"

"Yeah, maybe don't try bringing your entire crew into a highly monitored Marine town acting as suspiciously as possible…" Luffy muttered, only enraging the clown more.

"DIE, YOU LITTLE PUNK!"

Luffy simply swatted the hands flying at him aside before rushing up and delivering a right hook that sent Buggy flying. His crew, somehow not expecting this outcome even though Luffy trounced him last time, all screamed in rage and moved to attack him only to be met with a hail of bullets from the Marines still watching them.

Luffy looked over to his girls, all playing the parts of scared tourists who were running for cover like most of the other civilians were.

"Sexy and smart… I'm fucking them extra hard tonight!"

"Young man, are you alright?!" the apparent leader of these Marines said, "Why was Buggy the Clown after you?!"

"Eh, I kind of ran into him earlier in my travels and got on his bad side… Don't worry, though, I'm alright."

"I can see that! It's just amazing that you laid out a wanted pirate in one punch! Are you a bounty hunter?"

"Sort of… Hey, since I knocked him out cold and let you arrest him, does that mean I get his bounty?!"

"Hmmm… Well, technically… Eh, I'm not qualified to answer that. If you'd take some time to come with me, our captain can sort this out. She'll know exactly what to do."

Luffy's ears perked up. "Sure, lead the way!"

As he headed off, he nodded back to his girls. They all split up to entertain themselves in the meantime, safe in knowing they would have one more sister-in-arms by the time they left.

When the Harem Pirates heard about a swordfighting tournament that was held on Loguetown, naturally a whole swath of them wanted to sign up. Unfortunately for many, the rules strictly say only one blade was allowed per participant meaning the likes of Homura and Asuka who specifically trained with multiple swords wouldn't be able to give their best. They sat the audience instead, appreciating the competition.

Zora and Kuina, on the other hand, were all too happy to add their names to the roster although something weird kept happening. Everyone who looked at Kuina kept doing double-takes and one flat-out asked her if she was here "off-duty." Apparently, there was a Marine around here who looked exactly like her which made the bluenette smirk. If only these fools knew the truth…

As the tournament progressed, Zora and Kuina each advanced up opposite ends of the bracket until the semifinals. While Kuina won her bout, Zora actually lost to the reigning champion. Though she fumed for a moment, she always looked for a new way to sharpen her skills.

That left Kuina facing the three-time champion: Ikaruga, the latest scion of the best blacksmiths on the islands. With her own custom katana Hiei, she had been offered a position with the Marines on the island numerous times but she respectfully declined each one.

The Harem Pirates in the audience were also intrigued by her outfit. Her long, deep brown hair was perfectly straight, bangs framing a flawless face that was the epitome of discipline. Beneath that was a striking white button-up jacket with gold epaulettes and trim fit for a Navy officer in dress. Of course, that jacket couldn't fully hide her voluptuous chest. Neither could the black leggings hide her plump thighs…

"Oh yes, Master will just love you!" they all thought in unison save for Kuina, too focused on her match. Both women bowed before unsheathing their blades and waiting for the referee's arm to fall.

"Ready? Begin!"

Their blades met in an instant, sparks flying as they clashed again and again. Both were the picture of focus, studying the other for any weakness they could exploit. The audience remained silent as they attacked again and again, each slash precise until Ikaruga suddenly spun on her heel to push Kuina back.

The champion rushed in for a final, overhead swing like so many opponents had fallen before her but Kuina was too fast. She swiveled in time to send the Wado Ichimonji's hilt directly into Ikaruga's gut, then followed up with an upward slash that left the tip of the blade at her throat.

"W-Wait! You hit me with the hilt, that's illegal!" Ikaruga protested.

"As long as contact is made only with the weapon, it is permitted!" the referee argued back, "And since Ikaruga is disarmed, the match is over! The winner of this tournament is Shimotsuki Kuina!"

The crowd gasped in amazement before bursting into applause, the other Harem Pirates rushing down to hug and congratulate Kuina as she was handed her prize money. The only exception was Ikaruga, looking down as she walked out of the courtyard. The group followed her down one of the many isolated alleys of Loguetown.

"Hey, where are you going?" Asuka asked her.

"To tell my family of the dishonor I've brought to them… Our shop will suffer hearing that my blade, their handiwork, lost in such an ignoble fashion…"

"Well, that's bullshit," Homura shrugged, "You're a kickass swordsman. If they get pissy about you losing once, then that's on them."

"Your words are kind, but I cannot represent my family this way. I must go now and give them the bad news."

"You sure about that?"

Ikaruga turned to see Zora and Kuina, the former taking the prize money away while Kuina walked up to her. "Maybe you're better than this place. You ever heard of Dracule Mihawk?"

"Of course I have! He's the world's greatest swordsman!"

"Well one day, I plan on taking his title and staying put on my little island could only get me so far. Maybe that could help you?"

"Perhaps, but who exactly are you? You're a talented fighter, but Loguetown is the largest city in the East Blue. There are many strong swordsmen that come through here, not to mention the Marines."

"True…" Kuina then released her restraints, growing to her true self as a seven-foot-six bombshell with only a teeny-weeny blue string bikini covering her modesty, "…But there's no one else like us!"

"W-What the?! What are you?!"

"We're servants of the future King of the Pirates!" Asuka cheered, growing to her true self as well, tits twice as big as her head happily bouncing around.

"Our Master has granted us power beyond our wildest dreams, and crushes anyone in his way!" Homura boasted, her own tan, tantalizing body revealing its full glory as she held six swords drawn. Without any effort, she sliced a metal trash can to ribbons.

"And our Master is always eager for more girls!" Kuina finished, "Join us and you'll be so much greater than just some local swordfighter!"

"YES!" Ikaruga bowed, dropping on her hands and knees (and accidentally revealing the growing damp spot between her legs through her stockings), "Take me with you! I must become stronger!"

"Excellent choice. Come with us to the docks, our Master should be back any minute with a new trophy of his own." Kuina and the others reverted back to their concealed forms with their eager new swordsman behind them. Oh, they were going to get such a reward for this!

Elsewhere in Loguetown, not far from the pier, there was the annual cooking contest. Of course, Reiju, Sanju and the younger Nakiris couldn't help but sign their names in. While Mana and Leonora stayed in the stands, Erina and Alice were immediately recognized and had the bleachers packed. Not only was the prize fifty thousand beris but a priceless Elephant Blue-Fin Tuna specially imported from the West Blue. With four members of the Harem Pirates participating, they were sure to win and maybe find something extra…

They were not disappointed as among the many hopeful chefs there was one other standout. A feisty local dressed more for flamenco dancing than the kitchen with a floor-length burgundy dress ending in thick white fur trim, plus a generous bit of cleavage on top. Her fiery pink hair accentuated her face tastefully done with blue eyeshadow, deep red lipstick and a gold headband with blue gem earrings to match.

But beyond that, she strutted into her station with her heels clacking against the cobblestones as if she'd already won. With a ladle in one hand and a flamenco fan in the other, she didn't seem the least bit intimidated seeing the superstar chefs from one of the sea's most famous restaurants were attending. In fact, she glared at Mana in the stands like she had a bone to pick with her.

And to the shock of the older Nakiris, Carmen made her way to the finals by beating both Reiju and Alice. That left her in the finals facing Erina who beat Sanju as well as winning a naughty side-bet. The horny blonde would be eating her pussy raw tonight!

Now, as the bell rang out, the two cooked like women possessed. They were given free rein to cook anything they wanted in the one hour allotted, and both ended up making an entire tableful of mouthwatering cuisine that the judges took minutes to properly sample and then several more to deliberate.

"And the winner is… ERINA NAKIRI!"

The crowd erupted in cheers as the prodigy took a bow while Carmen looked at the ground. The other Harem Piratees congratulated her with Sanju and Reiju taking hold of the massive fish and cash prizes while Mana and Alice hugged their daughter and cousin.

That left Leonora asking Carmen the obvious question. "So, what exactly do you have against my sister?"

"I tried to get a job at your eatery, but she turned me away… I spent the last few years of my life, challenging every chef I could find until one day I could return… And now I see…"

Carmen whipped her head up, the same confident smile as before. "…That I must work harder still to defeat you!" She let out a haughty laugh before leaving with her head held high, until Erina came up behind her.

"If you truly want to improve, why don't you come with us? We've been employed by a very discerning client since your last visit."

"Really now? All six of you? Hmmm… I'll admit I'm intrigued! Very well, take me to this person!"

The Harem Pirates all smiled, leading Carmen back towards their ships. Oh, their Master would LOVE this one…

Today seemed to be an especially festive day for Loguetown. Between the swordfighting tournament and the cooking contest, on top of all the usual traders and shipments, meant that the air through the streets was electric. But of course, as the town where Gold Roger was born and died, there was a criminal element that still thrived even with a Marine base so close by.

In one of the many backstreets, far away from the pleasant shops, there was a dilapidated old watering hole called the Bloody Knuckle. Once it was a bar infamous for serving more concussions than drinks, so eventually the owner switched gears to make that the focus.

Now it was the go-to place for those in the know to potentially win big on betting on the scoundrels, bounty hunters and even the occasional pirate looking for a scrap. Especially since a wandering fighter roamed in and has kicked dozens of fighters to the curb…

Olive, Dadan, Erasa and Videl found themselves drawn to this place, already having knocked out several thugs who thought they could harass them. They entered through the half-broken double doors, they shoved all of the gawking droogs out of their way to get a drink, impressing the owner enough to offer them a chance to participate in the real fun.

Of course, with their succubus strength, all of the guys in their way were swiftly tossed around and the money from bets quickly started pouring in as the rowdy crowd. The owner decided to make his own tournament, pitting the Harem Pirates against each other so that one of them could face the current champion.

In the end, Videl proved herself as the best thanks to her greater expertise in Haki. The black-haired one-time bounty hunter stepped into the old boxing ring set up in the middle of the space, waiting to see this "champion."

She was stunned, as was the rest of the audience, when in strolled an absolute bombshell of a fighter. Standing almost six feet tall, her dark brown hair tied into two circular buns like dumplings. Clad in a velvet blue qipao with spiked bracelets on her wrists, her lips quirked up in a smile as she easily leapt from the floor into the ring with a single lift to her foot.

It seemed impressive until Videl's eyes found her legs. Her massive, muscular pillars she called legs, covered only by sheer brown leggings that showed off every inch. Videl's mouth suddenly felt very dry…

"Introducing, our undefeated champion! A street fighter traveling all the way from the South Blue! Give it up for Chun Li!"

The drunks went wild as Chun Li and Videl circled each other, the former looking down at the latter. "What's a little girl like you doing here?"

"I was about to ask you the same. You look pretty fancy for a dump like this," Videl said back.

"A fight is an opportunity to grow stronger. I shall fight until I am strong enough to avenge my father's death."

"Really? I fight to serve my Master's dream."

The word 'master' made Chun Li pause before the announcer declared their match was about to start. They walked back to their respective corners where Videl met with the other Harem Pirates. They just had to get someone with thunder thighs like that on board!

With the chime of an old boxing bell, Chun Li and Videl ran to the center of the ring before Videl had to swiftly dodge a kick that could've easily knocked her out.

Videl thanked her father for every day he spent training her in Haki, as without Observation she would have been quickly overwhelmed. Chun Li's stacked legs were like two cannons, each kick carried a gust of wind. And her technique was impeccable, her attacks flowing into each other like a deadly dancer.

But thanks to Haki, Videl could see just where she was going to be and counterattack accordingly. An axe kick from Chun Li gave Videl the chance she needed. She coated her fist in Armament Haki before punching the inside of the street fighter's knee. The shock made Videl stumble back and Videl followed with a barrage of swings and kicks that broke through Chun Li's guard. And with one final punch to the gut, Chun Li was sent flying into the ring's ropes which snapped back and made her face plant into the canvas.

"Unbelievable! The chick of kick has been beaten! The winner is Videl!" he shouted, the crowd soon devolving into chaos thanks to the vast majority of them betting on Chun Li. The Harem Pirates quickly collected their winnings and waited for Chun Li to follow.

Soon, she was throwing schmucks out of her way as she stormed into the alley and pointed as Videl. "You! You could predict my attacks before they struck!"

"Heh, guilty as charged!"

Chun Li then fell to her knees. "The man I'm searching for… Had that same power… You must teach me! I will do anything!"

The Harem Pirates all smirked. This was even easier than they thought! Erasa kneeled down to offer her a chance to join them and meet the man who gave them this opportunity. True, Videl could just teach her some tricks and let that be the end of it but she truly would have a much better chance at fighting her father's killer if she were a succubus like them. And if that makes their Master's harem even bigger, all the better!

While Luffy was busy being brought to the Marine base, Nami and Belle-Mere had reunited with Nojiko and others from the crew and taken to shopping along the many boutiques lining the streets. Of course, such a gaggle of attractive girls was bound to attract attention. There was about fifteen of them, so naturally every man in sight tried to flirt and make passes at them but none got more than a glance.

"These men are truly pathetic…" Alvida muttered as they sought some space in a much less crowded street, "As if any of them could compare to our Master!"

"Eugh, tell me about it!" Yomi cringed, "Our poor Master is probably suffering right now, he's gone so many hours without fucking any of us!"

"Mmmm, I miss his cock so much…" Nami groaned, resisting the urge to finger herself, "But until he's back on the ship, he said we should focus on getting supplies for the Grand Line."

"Hey now, what are a bunch of ladies like you doing back here?" The girls turned to see an entire gang's worth of thugs emerge from the other side of the street. All of them leered at their bodies and many were openly carrying chains, pistols or knives.

"We were just taking a break," Quistis said firmly, "If you'll excuse us…"

"Sorry, no can do! This is Barta Club turf, and that means you need to pay up. We'd normally charge twenty thousand beris a head, but we'll go easy on a bunch of pretty dames. How about two hundred thousand for the whole group?"

"Forget it!" Nami screamed, "Harem Pirates, get them!"

The girls all launched themselves at the gangsters and quickly proved to be their better, even when outnumbered four to one. Their individual strength may have been a fraction of their master, but it was more than enough to chuck these jokers around like ragdolls and casually break their wrists with a single punch.

"Oi, what's going on our here?!" The door to one of the empty houses to reveal what could only be the leaders of the gang. Two ladies both dressed in open robes with sarashis holding back their breasts and showing off their muscled physiques. Both wielded metal pipes, the one on the left having a bright green mullet with fanged teeth poking out of her lips while the one on the right had flaming red version of the same hairdo with her red-painted lips scowling.

"Nobody roughs up our boys and gets away with it! Come on, Desire, let's pound 'em!"

"You got it, Barta!"

The two leaders brandished metal pipes and rushed in, only for Belle-Mere to grab their weapons and effortlessly crumple the iron in her grip.

"Okay, two questions. One, if you're both in charge then why is it only named after Barta?"

"Because the Desire Club sounds like a really bad strip joint…" Desire admitted, scowling at her friend clearly trying not to laugh.

"Two, you've just attacked a former Marine Captain. So, would you rather I drag you to the nearest base and have your entire crew arrested or do you want to handle this personally?"

The leaders glanced at each other in fear. They looked back to their men, all realizing they've officially pissed off the wrong person. Barta nodded her head with a scowl.

"Alright, fine. What do you want?"

"Nothing much. Just come with us. We'll show you our 'boss' and that ought to be enough…"

Luffy had to admit, this visit to a Marine base was going much smoother than his last one. This one was clearly bustling with activity, men in white going every which way and (GASP!) actually doing their jobs.

As nice as that was to see, his nose soon caught the scent of this captain. The man escorting him in knocked on the door to a large office at the end of the hall.

"Captain Tashigi, ma'am! We have successfully capture Buggy the Clown! I have with me the man who singlehandedly defeated the pirate and is looking to claim the bounty, ma'am!"

"Enter," a voice said from the other side. The door opened to reveal a woman that almost made him gasp. What was Kuina doing on a Marine base?! Then he noticed the square red glasses on her face, her deep blue hair tied into a small, tight bun and her white uniform jacket open over a bright fuchsia tropical shirt that tried to keep a prominent set of breasts contained.

"So, what's a pirate like Buggy doing going after a man like you?" Tashigi asked, "Witnesses on the scene described how he had chased you down for revenge."

"I had a run-in with him a few weeks ago at Orange Town, where he had taken over. I kicked him out, so naturally he got pissy and wanted payback."

Tashigi raised an eyebrow. "You beat a pirate worth fifteen million beris? By yourself?"

"Yeah. Does that mean I get the bounty?"

"Technically, yes, but I find all of this highly suspect." She gestured for the seaman still standing at attention to leave them alone and he shut the door on the way out.

"My men reported you sailing in with three ships all flying the same jolly roger, and with a crew filled with women ranging from random civilians, other wanted pirates, and the women of the Heartfilia family. All of whom seemed to be there of their own free will."

"You're right. You don't miss a thing, do you?"

"I'd take that smile off your face. I have no idea what kind of crew you're operating, but I am not letting you leave this island."

Luffy straightened up in his chair, taking off his hat. "Well, Captain, I plan on heading to the Grand Line. And, if Buggy the Clown couldn't stop me, do you think you can?"

Tashigi stood from her desk, moving to the sword mounted on the wall. It was a fine katana, the sheath covered in green leather.

"This is Shigure. With this, I've cut down more pirates than you can count. I'll give you one chance. If you can stop this sword, then I'll pay out your bounty. The only reason you're getting this mercy is because you haven't caused any trouble in town."

Luffy stood, Tashigi being completely unintimidated by the man standing several inches over her. She raised her sword and prepared to run him through the stomach. When her blade stabbed, she almost lurched when Luffy's fingers held the sword still.

"WHAT?!"

"Heh, that's a good quality sword," he casually remarked, "So, do I win?"

Tashigi's only answer was to grimace and tighten her grip, until her knuckles turned white. Her arms trembled and her teeth ground together. Only when the metal creaked in warning as Luffy's digits didn't budge did she pull back.

"T-This can't be!"

"Oh, it can. You wanna know why?"

Luffy finally released his power, his height exploding and the flimsy clothes exploded off his massive muscles. With his latest power-up, he no longer had to worry about destroying his clothes since he could make a new set at will.

Tashigi stumbled onto the floor as Luffy had to kneel to fit inside this office, his elephantine cock accidentally flattening her against the floor. The entire wall was obscured by the sheer wall of muscle that was his back. Her mouth opened to scream only for Luffy's irresistible musk hit her nose.

"Because I'm an incubus, and someday I'll be King of the Pirates. And all those girls you saw are my harem. All of them worship my cock."

"I-I can see why…" Tashigi's glasses fogged up as the broiling hot cock throbbed, each pulse smashing her willpower.

"Alright, so we played your game. Here's mine: see how many inches of my dick you can take. For every inch, I get the same amount as Buggy's bounty."

"O-Okay…" Tashigi couldn't help it as her shoulders shrugged off her jacket and then started undoing the buttons to her shirt. With every second she spent this close to Luffy's rod, the fierce defender of justice became just another horny lady that yearned for him.

Soon Tashigi, the Marine who had routinely thrown men in the brig for trying anything even slightly perverted around her, was kneeling on the floor of her own office with dressed in nothing but her glasses. Her face was beet-red as she approached the erect rod standing several feet past Luffy's legs. The last scrap of rationale she had told her this was all a scam. She'd either break her jaw trying to wrap it around this thing, or the base would be ransacked by Luffy's crew at any moment.

But instead, the moment her lips touched the slit, Luffy's Devil Fruit worked its magic and soon the ridiculous phallus changed to perfect fill her mouth. And now that her tongue has tasted him, Tashigi was now his.

The captain began mauling her tits with one hand while furiously fingering herself with the other, trying anything to quell the lustful fire raging in her. As inch after inch passed through her lips and bulged out her neck, she forgot all about her duties or the bet. All she cared about was serving her new Master.

"FUUUUUUUUUUCK! IT'S SO BIG, I SWEAR IT'S GETTING FATTER AS I SWALLOW! FORGET BEING A MARINE, I'M THIS STUD'S PERSONAL COCK-WARMER NOW!"

"Damn, I love hearing that every time…!" Luffy moaned, "Alright, Tashigi. From now on, you're on my crew! You're coming with me to serve my cock with the rest of my harem!"

"YES, MASTER! TASHIGI WANTS TO SLURP YOUR SPERM DAY AND NIGHT! PLEASE FILL MY GUTS WITH YOUR GOOEY, DELICIOUS CUM! PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE!"

With a sigh of relief, Luffy's poor, pent-up dick finally released a torrent of cum straight into the newest member of the crew. Tashigi's pussy exploded in pleasure as she felt her stomach being rapidly filled with cum, then distending as if Luffy was impregnating her by the second.

By the time the last of Luffy's cock popped free of her mouth, the blue-haired Marine was already transforming. Growing to almost eleven feet tall, her skin an icy blue marked with black runes, and her curves exploded in size so she had the same outrageous hourglass as the rest of the Harem Pirates.

"Oh wooooow… Master, that was incredible! And gods, look at me! I feel so powerful!"

"Hehehe, yep! It was great for me too! So, what do you say, Captain?"

Tashigi walked up to the PA speaker and soon her voice echoed throughout the base. "Attention! It is with great pleasure that I announce that Buggy the Clown has been captured and will be sentenced to death here in Loguetown!"

A series of whoops and cheers came from outside the office, making Tashigi smirk as she continued. "This dastardly pirate was brought in by a fearsome new bounty hunter, who has displayed an incredible skill and tenacity in hunting down this criminal. So much, in fact, that I've decided to join him!"

The cheers all stopped in an instant. "So, I'll be emptying the base's treasure coffers before I leave. And if you even try to lay a finger on me, I'll cut you down before my new Master obliterates whatever remains are left! This is your now ex-Captain, signing off permanently!"

Luffy and Tashigi both transformed back to normal, the latter remarkably getting the hang of her new succubus powers. The moment the door burst down; the armed Marines were sent flying thanks to Tashigi. Before, she was a gifted swordsman able to strike down any attacker with a few decisive strokes. Now, each swing carried enough force to knock away an entire battalion and slicing through walls.

Tashigi simply knocked all of what was once her men, then cut down the door to the vault. Soon, the Harem Pirates teleported to their master's side and began cleaning out the millions of beri inside before teleporting back to their ships. Ten minutes later, the three vessels were sailing away from Loguetown while the Marines were still trying to figure out what just happened.

"Master, we've b-bought all the supplies we need for our-mmmmm journey to the Grand Line!" Nami reported, moaning as Luffy started fondling her tits, "A-And we've also found five new members for your ha-harem, among the locals."

"Really? Awesome!" Luffy thanked her with a quickie before heading onto the Lothario to see his newest ladies. While Tashigi got acquainted with everyone else, Luffy split himself into five copies and introduced himself to each of them personally.

Ikaruga's sword clattered to the ground as she began bowing to him, like a samurai to her daimyo. She then turned herself around and let her leggings be pulled down before Luffy's cock slammed her pussy, claiming another swordsman for himself.

"AIIIIIIIIEEEEEEE! MY GODS, I'M CUMMING ALREADY! IT FEELS SO GOOOOOOOOOOD! MY MASTER HAS THE BIGGEST COCK IN THE WORLD! AND NOW MY PUSSY BELONGS TO IT! MOOOOOOORE!"

She wasn't the only one losing her composure. Carmen went from her haughty self to a bitch literally humping Luffy's leg as soon his prick entered her line of sight.

"Mmmm, Master… Please, allow me to worship your cock…" The spicy chef dropped to her knees and hugged her arms around Luffy's goliath gonads, lavishing every inch with her tongue as her lower lips gushed like a faucet. Behind her, Reiju was making up for her loss earlier today by eating out her fellow pink-haired slut, considering it a nice consolation prize.

The two gang leaders did manage to hold on… For about thirty seconds before two Luffys put each of them in a full nelson hold and pumped their pussies raw. Desire and Barta watched each other get fucked, adding to their own arousal as their minds broke under the untold pleasure.

"THAT'S RIGHT, TAKE IT, YOU SLUT!" Desire growled, "LOOK AT THAT O-FACE, I BET A SECOND COCK WOULD FIT RIGHT IN, YOU SPERM-DRAINING TRAMP!"

"YOU'RE ONE TO TALK, WHORE!" Barta taunted back, "I OUGHTA COME OVER THERE AND LET YOU DRINK MASTER'S SPLOOGE OUT OF MY MUFF, IT'S WHAT A CUMSLEEVE LIKE YOU DESERVES!"

"Ladies, ladies, you're both great fucks!" The Luffy hammering Barta laughed, "On my crew, I love you all equally and I'll fuck you all equally!"

"Hahaha, and once you take my cum, you'll be branded like the rest of my harem!" The Luffy slamming Desire added, "Once that's on, every time I fuck a girl, you'll feel it too! You think that this feels good? Imagine me pounding your ass, your pussy and your face all at once!"

The very thought made the former gang leaders squirt themselves stupid, both begging that they'd be good little harlots and service their master any time he wanted.

That left only Chun Li who was showing off in more ways than one. The martial artist's massive legs were hanging from the original Luffy's mountain range-worthy shoulders as she sucked and gagged on his boner. Even as her throat bulged around his length, her eyes rolling back as orgasms rocked her mind, she still stayed strong.

"Damn, you are something else!" he groaned, licking up the pussy juice she'd been squirting around his mouth nonstop, "You wanna get stronger? One drink of my cock-sauce and you'll be unstoppable!"

"FUUUUCK! WHAT A MAN! WHAT GOD ALLOWED SUCH A MARVELOUS MAN TO EXIST?! WHOEVER IT IS, THANK YOU FOR LETTING MY BECOME HIS BITCH! I'LL OBEY HIS EVERY WORD, LET HIM TAKE ME EVERY SECOND OF THE DAY, IF IT MEANS I'LL BECOME STRONG ENOUGH TO AVENGE MY FATHER! AAAAAAAAAAH! CUMMING SO MUUUUUUUCH!"

All at once, the five Luffys came and the newest girls were inducted. They all grew into towering, titillating succubi far stronger than ever before.

Luffy admired his crew, most of them having devolved into more sex. Catherine had her arms around his waist, peppering his muscles with kisses.

"So, fifty-six girls, three ships, and all that power at your fingertips…" the original succubus giggled, "Is that enough for you, Master?"

"For now! Who knows how many girls we'll pick up before Reverse Mountain?"

Catherine yelped as Luffy took her into his arms and the two began sucking face, Luffy spawning his clones to entertain his crew. They had days of sailing ahead of them and that meant plenty of time for sex!

Chapter Text

According to Nami, it took about a week and change to sail to the entrance of Reverse Mountain. Sure, the new girls settled into their roles. Chun-Li taught the others her fighting style, making them even better combatants. Ikaruga and Tashigi trained with the other swordfighters. Barta and Desire were officially named the ship's guards. Carmen joined the other chefs in the kitchen. But all of them knew what their real job was…

"YEEEEEEEEEEES!" Chun-Li crowed, Sally massaging her gigantic tits as the brunette was being fucked doggy-style, "MASTER, MY CUNNY IS BROKEEEEEEEEEEN! IT WON'T STOP CUMMIIIIIIIING!"

"Hehehehe… Big, fat titties!" the ex-queen laughed deliriously, "How did I ever live without boobies bigger than my head?!"

"You're telling me!" Nojiko said, moaning as Kuina and Tashigi acted like horny twins sucking on her nipples while fingering the bluenette. Her own hands were repaying the favor, Nojiko's fingers schlicking in and out of the swordswomen's muffs and occasionally licking them clean.

"Forgot breasts, ass is where it's at!" Desire boasted, using her new powers to summon her own clothes to have the skimpiest thong imaginable wedged between her cheeks. She had even had two giant copies of her Harem Pirate brand plastered on her buttocks, bouncing them with vigor before Sarfunkel smacked them both.

"Mmmm, you've convinced me! Let's have sex on the beach of Goat Island until dawn!" the blonde rambled, teleporting them both away to a sandy getaway. Yagyu and Hibari, who were busy making out nearby, liked the idea and disappeared with them.

And that was all just on the Emerald Star!

All across the Harem Pirates' small fleet, the ladies and several copies of Luffy were fucking like mad and occasionally training. Just as Luffy dreamed, he was sailing the high seas with a personal collection of happy, horny ladies all for him! Before he could test just how many girls it took to lick and stroke every inch of his cock, though, Uzo yelled down from the flagship's mast.

"Master! There's a dinghy floating in the ocean about ten klicks away!"

"Mmmm, good job…" Kaya giggled, "Now let me reward you with a big kiss…"

As the old friends started fooling around, Luffy was intrigued. He grew his wings and flew out to the little boat bobbing away on the waves. "Shyarly, follow me!"

"Of course, Master!" The dark-haired mermaid leapt off the Miss Love Duck, easily clearing both of the other galleons, and landed in the ocean with a mighty splash. The moment she was submerged, her shark-finned tail returned and she swam fast than any sailing vessel. She reached the dinghy in no time and effortlessly pushed the little wooden vessel back to the fleet.

Inside, the girls were intrigued to see another lost soul. This time, it was a young woman somewhere in her early thirties with her black hair tied into a tight bun. Her dress was a simply purple garb with a large lavender sash tied around her waist.

She cracked her eyes open and screamed at first only to see where she was. "Wait, who are you people?! You're not Marines!"

"Nope! I'm Luffy, and these are my ships. What's a pretty lady like you doing all alone at sea?"

"W-Well, I was captured by Marines who were obsessed with getting information on dragons."

The girls all looked confused. Dragons? What the heck would the Navy care about something like that?

"Where is your island? Were you taken far?" Layla asked her.

"No, have you heard of Warship Island? It's not too far from here, but I was out fishing one day and a Marine ship pulled up right alongside me. They forced me onboard and sailed away, demanding to know about the lost island of dragons!"

"Well, that sucks. Tell you what, we can give you a ride home and if those Marines show their faces again, we'll take care of them!"

"Really?! Thank you!" The young woman came out of her lifeboat and got to know the many women aboard. If she noticed the complete lack of any men besides Luffy, she never showed it.

"Master?" Ikaruga asked, "Are you not planning on adding her to the crew?"

"Hey, we can still help in the meantime! Plus, if the Marines are after her, that can mean more ladies! We already have Belle-Mere, Quistis and Tashigi, why not add some more?"

"Mmmm, of course, Master…" The usually disciplined swordswoman disappeared, no doubt to find those three and have a little private time.

The runaway introduced herself as Chi-Chi and proved to not only be sociable but a talented martial artist and was impressively strong thanks to training under her father the Ox King. Once he was a feared warlord who conquered many islands, but that changed when he met the love of his life and had Chi-Chi. Unfortunately, the Marines didn't agree and still had him executed so Chi-Chi left the West Blue to make a new life in the more peaceful east.

Warship Island was about a day's sailing from their current position, Luffy keeping his sexy times to clones that teleported off the ships, so the crew's guest wasn't uncomfortable.

The next morning, the Harem Pirates could understand where the name of the island came from. The landmass was dominated by a massive, craggy cliff that looked like the top of a warship blown up a hundred times larger.

And the sight of three pirate ships flying their flags, the entire population of the island panicked and met them with spears and farming tools. That changed when they saw Chi-Chi happily waving from the bow of the Lothario, realizing that this wasn't a raid. It was returning one of their own.

Chi-Chi then led Luffy up to her home, a very small cottage on the outskirts of the village, where she insisted on treating her hero to a home-cooked meal. Of course, as soon as the door closed, the incubus-man placed a hand on her shoulders.

"Actually, Chi-Chi, there's another way you can repay me…"

"Oh? You're not hungry?"

He just had to giggle. "You've lived by yourself for a long time, haven't you?"

"Yes, ever since my father passed. The villagers are so nice, though!"

"Well, that's nice. Have you ever been on a date before?"

"No, I can't say I find any of the men around here too attractive. It's not that their bad people, but…"

"I get it, I get it. They're not your type. So, what would you say is your type?"

The sweet little homemaker thought for a moment, blushing as she spoke up. "W-Well, I always imagined he'd be strong, powerful and courageous but not a bully. He'd use his might to keep our home safe, but also be sensitive enough to love me sincerely."

Luffy nodded, subtly moving his hands to the belt of his pants. "Well, Chi-Chi, I think you're absolutely terrific. You're a pretty impressive fighter, super nice, and you must be tough to escape from Marines in the middle of the ocean…"

She blushed some more, smiling contently. "But, I'd recommend one more thing you need to find your ideal man."

"Huh? What else is there?"

"Experience." Luffy shunted his pants down, allowing his mammoth cock to spring free. Chi-Chi's eyes were immediately locked onto the massive meat log now filling her quaint little home with a musk so powerful it made her head spin.

"W-Wooooooooow…"

"Hehe, yeah. I was doing my best to keep this to myself since you were our guest, but now that the situation is reversed, would you mind helping me with this?"

"I-I don't know…"

"First time? Don't worry, I'll go easy on you. Start by taking off that dress."

Though her face was solid red, Chi-Chi did as she was asked. She took off her boots, then undid the sash tied around her waist which left only the purple dress which she slowly lifted off her form. Her accidental striptease only made Luffy's boner even bigger, spurring her on until she removed her underwear and bra.

Luffy lifted Chi-Chi into a traditional bridal carry before setting her down on her own bed. Along the way, he worked her into a mewling mess as his hands endlessly toyed with her breasts and teased her clit. By the time he set her down on the mattress, the shy homemaker was now wagging her ass and begging her new master to claim her already.

One shove later, and Chi-Chi rattled the walls of her house with a scream of pure ecstasy as Luffy's demonic dong was filling every inch of her needy quim.

"Grrrr, nice and tight!" he growled, his hands glued to her hips as he swung into his newest crewmate.

"MASTEEEEEEEEEEEER! I'M LOSING MY MIIIIIIIIIND! I'M CUMMING SO MUCH, MY PUSSY MUST BE BROKEN! FUCK ME HARDER! I WANNA CUM ALL DAAAAAAAAAAY!"

"Hahaha! You got it!"

One climax big enough to leave her stomach distended, and soon Chi-Chi had blossomed into another bimbo-bodied beauty for his harem. And with one quick announcement from Chi-Chi to the people of Warship Island that she was so grateful to Luffy from saving her from those dastardly Marines that she decided to run away with him! Now the crew being treated as heroes, Luffy invited the rest of them on to celebrate and meet their newest sister-in-arms.

And, while Luffy did spend some time meeting the villagers and enjoying their delicious pork buns, his clones were busy using Chi-Chi's old house as a much smaller love nest to add Warship Island to his domain.

Soon, the Harem Pirates were sailing away along with a very shocking bit of news. Chi-Chi had gathered everyone around to tell them what the Marines wanted to do so badly with dragons.

"They wanted this!" She pulled a glass orange orb the size of a baseball out of her bag of belongings, four red stars dotting its surface.

"Is that a Dragon Ball?!" Erasa gaped, "Those are real?!"

"I know, I was just as shocked as you! I found it at the very top of Warship Mountain, inside this massive cave that locals believed once held an actual dragon."

"You know what this is?" Barta asked, "Looks like some random tchotchke to me."

"It's a priceless artifact!" Nami added, her eyes turning to beri signs, "The last time one of these appeared at auction, it sold for billions!"

"And that's not all!" Chi-Chi finished, "Legend says if you gather all seven, you can summon the eternal dragon and grant yourself any one wish!"

The whole crew gaped. Any wish?! They all turned and quickly saw their captain's eyes light up.

"Well, if we're going to be sailing all over the place, we might as well find them all! It sounds like another great adventure!"

And so, with a little side objective in mind, the crew resumed their journey towards Reverse Mountain. As the only one to enter the Grand Line without venturing into the infamous Calm Belts, they had about a week to kill.

That is, until a few days Luffy's ninth fuck-fest of the day was interrupted when someone screamed in genuine terror from the deck of the Lothario. The captain shoved his pants back on and ran up to see Chi-Chi, shivering.

"They… They followed me…"

Luffy turned and was stunned. At least twenty Marine vessels were lined up in his fleet's path, forming a half-circle with actual metal fences blocking all passage between each green-bodied vessel.

"Branch 8, hm?"

"You know them, Quistis?"

"You study a lot when you have no other work to do. They're a branch famed for their naval warfare capabilities. While their commander, Nelson, is a fat oaf, he does excel at capturing pirates at sea."

"And he wants the Dragon Ball…" Belle-Mere guessed, "I knew the guy, he's a fat bastard but pretty crafty. No doubt he fed a whole story to the Navy about how he plans on either selling the ball for extra funds when he's just gonna use them on himself."

"Alright, everyone, battle formations!" Luffy ordered. "Nami, Alvida, Olive, sail us right up to the main flagship! Everyone else, watch for cannon fire and other traps!"

"YES, MASTER!"

The Harem Pirates' ships quickly pushed ahead, sailing right into the Marine's trap. Sure enough, as they approached, a volley of cannonballs met them but the girls at this point were so strong that they could leap up and shatter any projectile that got too close.

This was not unnoticed by the sailors, who watched in shock as none of their shots landed. In the flagship, a truly mountainous fatass with the Marine logo painted onto his bloated stomach watched in ever-growing anger as his perfect shots missed.

"How can this be happening?!" he whined, "I will not let a bunch of pirates claim the Dragon Balls! That perfect wish is mine!"

"Fufufufu… Oh, Commodore? Would you like us to take care of this?"

"Yes! Do your jobs or you mercenaries aren't getting a single beri!"

"Oh, we can't have that… Ladies?"

"Yes, ma'am!"

The Harem Pirates were shocked when the volley stopped, but a single flying object was now rapidly approaching their ship. It looked like some kind of massive glider with one person furiously moving her arms on the back, with two other people onboard. Once they were above the ships, the three figures jumped off and landed on a different vessel.

On the Lothario was the woman guiding the fan, a blonde standing around five-foot-six with her blonde hair done in four yellow ponytails. Her slim but womanly figure was dressed in black clothes that left little to the imagination.

"Alright, here's what you'll do," she ordered, heedless of being surrounded, "You're gonna hand over the little island lady and then we leave quietly."

"Bold claim," Nojiko said, her gun pointed straight at the intruder, "How about you leave and we take everything your Marine pals have?"

"Tch, you brats don't know who you're dealing with…" The blonde raised both her hands.

"Same to you, bitch!" Dadan yelled, "OPEN FIRE!"

"Sickle Ring!"

The blonde began twirling in a circle, her fingers extended. The bullets flew right towards her but were blown away and sliced into ribbons.

"Oh shit, a Devil Fruit!"

"That's right! I am Temari of the Desert! And with my Sickle-Sickle Fruit powers, any wind I create becomes a cutting blade!" She boasted proudly as she stopped, "Now then, I believe that's the woman we're looking for over there…"

She pointed right at Chi-Chi who flinched but remained standing in the doorway leading lower into the ship.

"You want her?! You'll have to go through us!"

Asuka and Homura flew at Temari, eight swords drawn between them. But the blades simply clattered against the giant fan she was flying on, the rest of the pirates realizing how she did it.

"Now then, it's quite obvious you value this ship. One wave of this fan with my powers and it'd be sliced apart in seconds and every last one of you would drown. So, do the smart thing. We are the Lost Shinobi, and we never miss our mark!"

"Try it! We're the Harem Pirates, and our Master will never let us lose to you!" Asuka cried, bringing her dual swords down. Temari swiftly turned her folded fan around to block, before kicking up. And with her Devil Fruit, the gust of wind left the brown-haired girl lying on deck with a massive gash running up her stomach.

"You're dead, you cunt!" Homura readied all six of her blades to slice the shinobi down, only for Temari to suddenly open her fan and release a razor-sharp wind as thin as a wire.

"AAAAAAH!"

"HOMURA!" The others cried, watching in horror as her right arm flew off. Three of her katanas clattered to the deck as the pirate herself writhed in pain.

Temari just laughed until she heard two people chuckling. Down on the deck, her eyes bulged as she watched Asuka's cut heal right before her very eyes.

"What the?!"

"Heh, that's nothing…" Homura stood up, her stub bleeding black before bubbling like a cauldron.

"…This is the power granted to us by our Master. And you're next!"

From the inky limb came a brand new arm. As Temari gaped in horror, Homura grabbed all of her blades and had all of them pointed right at the shinobi's chest.

"Now then, sit down and wait. Our Master will see you shortly…"

Meanwhile, on the Emerald Star, another of the Lost Shinobi was on board. She stood just taller than Temari, her hair a wavy deep black that fell down her back. Her outfit was a red undershirt beneath a white dress that almost resembled bandages. But her most striking feature were her piercing red eyes, which remained completely calm in spite of being surrounded by pirates.

"Alright, lady, you and your pals better scram!" Sham yelled, her cat claws only inches away from the stoic woman's face.

"I cannot. I have been ordered to find the girl Chi-Chi and return with her. Now, all of you, please step aside or I'll be forced to stop you."

"Heh, you're outnumbered almost twenty to one! We'll show you what you get crossing the Harem Pirates!" The former Black Cat swiped down at the intruder except for the raven-haired stranger to move her hands faster than lightning and suddenly Sham was on the ground, screaming in terror.

"Sham?! What's wrong?!" Hibari and Yagyu ducked down to try and help her up but a pair of kunai almost landed in their necks. They looked up to see their attacker was now standing on the mast.

"I am Kurenai Yuhi, former jonin of the hidden village of Konohagakure. And you might be pirates, but I am a shinobi! And with my powers of genjutsu, your minds will be your own undoing!"

Once again, Kurenai's hands blurred before freezing in a strange hand-sign.

"Demonic Illusion – Melting World!"

The ladies below started screaming as they saw their bodies melting like ice under the desert sun, dropping their weapons. The only exception was Haruka, who managed to duck inside the ship. And from her vantage point, she could see Kurenai drop back onto the deck with more daggers ready.

"Oh no you don't…" she tittered, "I was hoping to save this for Master, but you've forced my hand!"

From her cleavage, the scientist revealed a test tube full of pink liquid. Right before Kurenai could strike someone, the bottle was flung onto the deck and shattered. The concoction immediately turned into gas and the Harem Pirates stopped freaking out. All at once, they began furiously masturbating or making out with the nearest crewmate.

Now it was Kurenai's turn to double over, falling to her knees as she furiously ripped off her clothes and started tweaking her nipples and fingering herself.

"W-What is this?!" she groaned, "My body, I can't stop! I'm so horny I'm going to explode!"

"Hmhmhm…" Haruka tittered, shamelessly revealing her true form, icy blue skin marked with runes and all, "This is my special love potion, a highly concentrated aphrodisiac I made for when the girls get too tired to handle Master's urges. On a mortal like you, I'm shocked you haven't passed out. Now then, let me help you until Master is back…"

That left only the Miss Love Duck where the third of the Lost Shinobi was causing problems. This one was dressed in red as well, but with an asymmetrical outfit with her red runic covered with her left arm and right leg covered by long fabric while the opposite was left bare. A brown leather flak jacket covered her modest torso, while fishnet leggings and open-toed sandals completed her outfit.

"Hey there, how's it going?" she asked at first, "The name's Kurotsuchi of the Mountains, so let's wrap this up quick. Tell me where that Chi-Chi is."

"Eat lead!" the Nakano girls all shouted, firing at one. Instead, the calm shinobi raised her arms.

"Lime Wall – Band!"

Her hands briefly turned an ashy gray before a rough and bumpy, but solid three-inch thick wall appeared between her hands, the bullets all lodged inside.

"Oh crap, a Devil Fruit…"

"Yep! With my Lime-Lime Fruit, I can make quicklime which is basically instant cement. So, unless you want to get buried alive, let's start playing nice now."

"We will never defy Master's will!" Sarfunkel yelled from behind, another gun pointed at the ninja's temple. Kurotsuchi just smirked.

"Lime Plateau."

From the base of her neck, a wave of gray gunk wrapped around Sarfunkel's hand before hardening in seconds trapping her hands. Kurotsuchi then swung her neck around, lifting the blonde off her feet and slamming her back first into the pink floorboards.

"You bitch!" Anko yelled before raising her arms and out came an entire nest full of snakes. While Kurotsuchi's powers could easily stop the reptiles' fangs, the acrid poison dripping from them quickly melted the lime into useless paste.

From there, Hikage placed both of her blades to the shinobi's throat but Kurotsuchi wasn't worried. Any minute now, her comrades would swing over with Chi-Chi in hand and then Temari would fly them back to the Marine's ship where they'd all collect a handsome payday.

Except, as minutes passed, nothing happened. In fact, if Kurotsuchi strained her ears, it sounded like… sex?!

"What the?! What are you two doing over there?!" she finally yelled only to get a round of laughs from the Harem Pirates.

"Sounds to me like your girlfriends are getting treated right," Reiju chuckled, shedding her clothes and revealing her bountiful true form. Sanju walked up, spanking her sister on her giant, bubbly butt before exposing herself as well.

"Come on, let's stop beating around the bush! Your ninja pals are probably already cumming their brains out before Master is even back! And if your boss is a lady, she'll be next!"

Kurotsuchi's composure finally broke as the Harem Pirates surrounded her, bound her up and began tempting her with all sorts of sexual offers. The black-haired kunoichi, like her two fellow bounty hunters, didn't last long under the combined prowess of so many horny succubi.

As for Luffy himself, he was rapidly approaching the Branch 8 flagship on his wings. Every cannonball fired his way was easily swatted aside, if that. Luffy sometimes just let them hit him, laughing as their explosions did almost nothing to him.

Right before he landed on Nelson's ship, though, he spotted the leader of the Lost Shinobi and even he did a double-take.

She was gorgeous, an absolute bombshell that left him baffled. How could someone this drop-dead beautiful be working as some shady bounty hunter group.

While not overly tall at five-foot-eight, she had a presence that demanded attention. Silky, deep red-brown hair that was styled into a massive wave of spikes like a herringbone went all the way down to the back of her knees, plus a topknot on her head. Said hair also obscured one eye, leaving one bright green orb that even from here Luffy could tell was drinking him in.

Her body, however, is stole his breath. A perfect, immaculate hourglass contained in a luxurious blue silk dress, with only a yellow belt around her waist for some contrast. From here, he could see the swell of a pair of H-cups, bouncing lightly even from her breathing. And while her hair obscured it, Luffy was already picturing the mouthwateringly juicy, giant butt she'd have to balance out a rack like that.

"Alright, time to show off!" he chuckled before flying right above the flagship and hiding his wings. He plummeted out of the sky like a stone, making Nelson and the other Marines gawp in shock. His legs were still ramrod straight as he crashed into the ship's deck, wood splintering as he landed without a care.

The stunning woman whistled, clearly impressed. "Hello there, handsome. You wouldn't happen to be the captain of those pirates there, would you?"

"Hehehe, yep! The name's Monkey D. Luffy! Now, what's a beauty like you doing on this dump?"

The auburn-haired lady actually blushed a bit before speaking up, her voice just as sultry as Luffy imagined. "I'm Mei Terumi, leader of the Lost Shinobi. We're a bounty hunter group, and we just got to the East Blue a few days ago. The living tub of lard here offered my band a handsome payday if we found the girl with info on the Dragon Ball."

"Oh, I see. Well, if you want, I can give you way more money than this guy's got!"

"WHAAAAAAT?!" Nelson whined, "You sea dog! You think you can just barge onto my ship and corral my hired hands into your crew?!"

"Yep! And before that, this is your warning. Lay off of Chi-Chi, or I'll make you sorry."

The bloated Marine just laughed. "Oh, that's rich coming from you! I have a fleet of almost twenty ships under my command! You're just some cocky kid on some old boats!"

"Old?" Mei suddenly said, her voice completely cold, "Did you just call me old?"

"What?! Of course not, I was referring to this trollop's old boats-!"

"YOU JUST DID IT AGAIN!" Mei suddenly roared, steam literally pouring off her body. While Luffy could appreciate the pun, he was stunned at how angry she was getting over a simple misunderstanding.

"N-Now, Miss Terumi, let's just calm down and-!"

"MISS! HOW DARE YOU MAKE FUN OF ME BEING UNMARRIED?!"

Her hand suddenly lashed around the hapless Marine's throat who tried to calm her, only for him to start screaming in pain as the steam wafting around Mei actually began to burn and scald his skin.

"Whoa…" Luffy watched in shock as Mei dropped a thoroughly charred corpse onto the deck, the poor sap's skin burnt bright red.

"Sorry about that, I have a little bit of a temper."

"No problem, that was pretty rude of them," Luffy played along, "So, about joining my crew. For one, I have way more money than these guys."

"Oh yeah? How much?"

"I dunno, lost count. I'm pretty sure it's in the billions, but I have crewmates to track that for me."

Mei sauntered a bit closer. "Oh, really? These guys offered twenty million beris for the job."

"Heh, that's chump change for me! And besides that, I can give you something else…"

Luffy suddenly released his true form, growing to fifteen feet tall and layered in hundreds of pounds of massive, dense muscles that rippled and flexed with even the tiniest movement. Of course, given Mei's much shorter height, all she noticed was the single most massive dick she'd ever seen, now staring her right in the eyes.

"Oh my god! You're hung like a Sea King!"

"Hehe, you bet! You think that's big? You might wanna duck!"

Mei flattened herself onto the deck, then gaped in pure awe as Luffy's cock not only ripped clean out of his jean shorts but then blanketed her in shadow. It was as thick as she was wide! And the smell! In an instant, she became addicted to that musky, pungent smell and could actually feel Luffy's cannon-sized testicles rumbling to produce an absolute flood of cum thicker than glue.

"You pervert! Put that thing away!"

"Oh yeah, forgot about you," Luffy noted, "Hey Mei, you might want to see this!"

The bounty hunter reluctantly crawled out from her spot under Luffy's prick to watch as the man who already mesmerized her fire a thin beam of purple energy out of his finger which easily cut through Nelson's blubbery hide and pierced his chest.

"Hell Garrote," Luffy said calmly before yanking back, the energy wire slicing clean through Nelson up his torso and out through the top of his head. The commodore was dead in an instant from his brain being sliced.

Now it was Mei's turn to gape at how powerful Luffy was, plus she was grateful she'd never have to listen to that beached whale of a Marine bark orders anymore.

"What are you?"

"I'm an incubus-man!" Luffy flexed his biceps, the muscles bulging into foot-high peaks, "And one day, I'm gonna be King of the Pirates and have the world's largest harem!"

"A harem?! You mean, having multiple-?!"

"Women? Yep! In fact, I guess you could say they're like wives!"

"W-W-Wives?!" Mei suddenly started blushing like mad, fanning her face like she was a shy, innocent maiden and not a fearsome former shinobi.

"Hehehe, and that's not all! Thanks to my Devil Fruit, I get stronger the more women I have AND they get super strong too! And you've already got a kickass Devil Fruit, so I can definitely use someone like you!"

"R-R-Really?!"

"Uh-huh! And, once you're a succubus like the rest of my crew, you'll never get any older, you'll never get sick, you'll only get pregnant if you want to, AND now all of my girls can recover from any injury! So, what do you say…"

Just to complete the look, Luffy knelt down on one knee. Even now, he still stood head and shoulders above Mei with his muscles completely shadowing her body while his gargantuan fuck-log rested on the deck.

"…Mei Terumi, will you marry me?!"

"YEEEEEEEEEEEEEES!" Mei leapt right into Luffy's chest and began peppering every square inch of his muscled frame with kisses. Luffy just laughed, grabbing ahold of her behind and feeling the impressively thick cheeks.

"Yep, didn't disappoint! You're gonna be so damn hot when I'm done!"

"Okay, Mei, how about I take care of these guys and clean them out while you wait here?"

"O-Okay, Captain!"

"I prefer Master, actually."

"Sure thing, Master~!" Mei squealed, seeming even happier calling him that. And with that, Luffy casually barged his way into Nelson's ship and began plundering away.

He didn't even bother going through doors at this point, simply barreling through walls like a wrecking ball and collecting any valuables he came across. Any Marine stupid enough to challenge him was met with either another Hell Garrote, or a punch strong enough to blow an average man to pieces.

Luffy soon arrived on top of the flagship, hauling crates and chests full of cash, gold and gems on his back. He had to give Nelson credit, he was no slouch when it came to money. Luffy set the whole lot down on what used to be Nelson's massive bed, Mei having tossed the commodore's corpse into the sea.

And from there, the incubus-man literally jumped from one ship to the fleet to another, usually hard enough to send any Marine flying into the ocean if they weren't secure or below deck. As he tore through each ship, the pile of treasure grew so large that it eventually filled the surface of the immense mattress and had to be gathered up.

The only break came when he found one ship, at the very rightmost edge of the fleet. As soon as Luffy touched down, he smelled it.

"Another woman, here? Awesome!"

Luffy was more careful here, minimizing the damage so he wouldn't literally rock the boat too much. Soon, he reached the brig in the bottommost level of the ship and inside was another surprise.

Inside the lone cell was a blonde woman, looking incredibly bored. Her hair was styled into twin tails, while her outfit left much more open to the eye. A yellow leather corset with black capital Qs on each cup, a matching pair of yellow leather shorts so short they only covered her nethers, and her long legs exposed with one in a pink stocking and the other in a fishnet.

Combining all of that with her haughty demeanor, plus the deep red lipstick and eyes accentuated with purple eyeshadow, she looked more like some eccentric model than a criminal. It was then that Luffy noticed the Seastone cuffs binding her hands together.

"Hey, what's someone like you doing here?"

The blonde seemed ready to talk down to him until she truly looked and soon her gaze was directed up, at a face past so much brawn that it made her blush.

"I-I was captured by these Marines, sir," she tried to play coy, "But I swear, I'm innocent! Please, take these awful handcuffs off! They're hurting my wrists!"

Playing dumb, Luffy simply tore the wrought iron door off its hinges and squeezed inside the cell before ripping the shackles off like they were paper.

"Hey, the prisoner is loose!" A group of six Marines charged down the corridor. The blonde smirked as her body changed into some kind of thick, pink liquid and slinking around Luffy before reforming on the other side of the cell.

"Ohohohohoho! You fools thought you could imprison me?!" Her arms turned pink before releasing a wave of liquid that easily knocked them all back and left them sputtering.

"Damn, what Devil Fruit is that?" Luffy asked, the only one she hadn't targeted.

"The Syrup-Syrup Fruit! I'm quite proud of it! I am Honey Queen of the Trump Pirates."

"Trump Pirates, huh? Never heard of them…"

Honey Queen blinked at that before leading Luffy back onto the deck, bragging about how her "siblings" had the perfect plan to conquer the Grand Line. According to her, they had turned Clockwork Island, an otherwise unremarkable scientific research outpost, into a gigantic cannon with the capability of firing anywhere in the world.

Once they came back to the ship's deck, plenty of Marines either laying broken or drowned in syrup, Luffy asked the obvious question.

"Why are you telling me all about your old crew and plans?"

Honey Queen just tittered as if it was obvious. "Because it's obvious you're far stronger than my old captain, not to mention swinging around a cock as big as I am! And that's why I want to join your crew!"

Luffy smiled, wondering just why she was being so calm this whole time. He had Honey Queen hop onto his dick, straddling her legs across its massive thickness and quickly felt her willpower slip away. By the time Luffy deposited the treasure back on the flagship, the haughty blonde was shamelessly grinding her pussy along his length and giving him a delirious ahegao as if this alone was making her orgasm.

"Oh, Master! Who's this?" Mei asked.

"Oh, her? This is Honey Queen, some pirate Nelson had captured. She's part of my crew too!"

Mei blinked for a moment before going along with her "husband." If he wanted to add more women to his harem, who was she to complain? And besides that, if he truly grew stronger by expanding his roster then denying another was only a liability. Especially when said woman was wanted for 7.8 million beris and had possibly the only Logia Devil Fruit in the East Blue!

From there, looting the rest of the fleet was a bore. Nelson's mattress now easily had hundreds of millions of beri worth of gold and jewels stacked up with Mei and Honey Queen on top. In a flash of purple light, Luffy teleported them and the treasure haul back to the Lothario.

"Welcome back, Master!"

"Ooooh, more new sluts! We've already tied up the other ones!"

"MONEY! Look at all that treasure!"

"M-M-Miss Terumi!"

The gorgeous redhead turned to see her own Lost Shinobi, all tied helplessly on the black ship's deck. All three of them were blushing like mad, first from being stripped and restrained. Then from realizing that their ropes crisscrossed over their chests and butts to make them look as scandalous as possible! Then from the rest of these horny bimbos teasing and kissing them nonstop until this Luffy finally came back! It was the most humiliating moment of their mercenary band…

That is, until they finally laid eyes on Luffy. All of them had to crane their necks to try and see his face. Instead, all they saw was a cock so gargantuan it immediately made them forget their horrible defeat. It made their quims burn with a need long suppressed by their training.

"So, you guys are ninja, huh? Cool! I'm Monkey D. Luffy, and you probably already know this, but this crew here is my personal harem!"

"All of them?!" Temari balked.

"Hehehe, yep! With Chi-Chi, I've got fifty-seven ladies just for me! And, once your whole band plus Honey Queen joins me, that'll put me over five dozen!"

As he laughed, Luffy split himself off into five clones. Two of them gently lifted Mei and Honey Queen off the bed of treasure, the others ripped the ropes off the captured mercs.

"Well, the three of you hurt my crew," he said grimly, "I can only think of one punishment for you…"

The trio gulped, futilely trying to escape the half-nelson hold each of them were stuck in. But being bound by arms thicker than their torsos, and hoisted several feet off the ground, they could only gulp as the duo of Luffys stared them down. Mei and Honey Queen were facing each other on the deck, both stripping themselves naked right in front of them.

"Oh, Master? Your new wife is ready to consummate our union…"

"If she's your wife, then I'll be your hooker! Just shove that monster in me already!"

"You can't be serious…" Kurenai muttered, "What's our punishment?"

The Luffy holding her looked down and smirked. "You all have to watch and see what you're missing!"

As one, Mei and Honey Queen hollered in pure ecstasy as each were speared by a cock that magically resized itself to perfectly fill their pussies. They came immediately, then thrusted their hips back to try and sheathe Luffy's dick in them even deeper.

The three kunoichi all watched in complete shock as Mei, their leader and the most unflappable woman they'd ever met, moaned like a whore and actively screamed for Luffy to ram her even harder. They could swear they heard the wood beneath her creak from the force of every thrust, but Mei's eyes rolled back into her head and her tongue was out like a dog in heat.

"Gods… It looks so good…"

"Mmmmph… My pussy is burning…"

"Can't… Reach… Damn it…"

"That's it, take a good long look," the Luffy holding Kurotsuchi said, "That could've been you right now, but nobody disrespects my crew. And they're not the only ones…"

The three kunoichi noticed that every other member of Luffy's crew weren't holding back either, revealing their own forms. Now all of his harem girls stood anywhere from ten to twelve feet tall, strutting around with tits several times larger than the kunoichis' heads and asses they could use as seats.

All around the two rutting studs, the girls began shamelessly kissing, fondling and fingering each other in a lesbian orgy larger than anything the three stern-minded mercs had seen.

"Mmmm, Chi-Chi, you're breasts have become so big and bouncy!" Carina cooed, "I could just motorboat them all day!"

"CHI-CHI?!" the three cried.

"Ooooh, yeah, you like my fat knockers, huh?! Well I like the sound of you eating me out more!" The shy, sweet island maiden the Lost Shinobi were targeting suddenly grabbed the blue-haired thief and suddenly shoved her head between her thick thighs, moaning as Carina's tongue began to furiously lick at her clit.

"Hehehe, attagirl!" the Luffy holding Temari cheered.

"Wh-What did you do to her?!"

"Oh, her? I just gave her all the perks of joining my crew! A smoking hot body that'll never age, being super strong, and way more! So, what do you three say? You want in?"

"YEEEEEEEEEEES! I HATE BEING A BOUNTY HUNTER! I WANNA SUCK YOUR FAT COCK INSTEAD!"

"I WANT MY ASS POUNDED SO HARD I CAN'T SIT DOWN! PLEASEPLEASEPLEASEPLEASEPLEASE!"

"LET ME BATHE IN YOUR CUM! I WANT THESE SLUTTY BIMBOS TO LICK ME CLEAN!"

"Ahahahaha! Sounds like three yeses to me! Alright, you two, stop holding back and let loose!"

The pair of clones fucking Mei and Honey Queen went from moderate, rhythmic pounding to full-force hip slamming that made the women delirious and leaving puddles on the deck before their stomachs were bloated with Luffy's enchanted cum.

"Alright, your turn!" The three other Luffys crowed before changing positions slightly to give his newest girls what they craved.

Temari was held upside-down, sliding his cock down her gullet with a muffled scream as he throat was filled to the brim. As she did, Luffy shamelessly leaned down to lick her leaking muff in a standing 69-position only possible because of the impossible length of his dick.

Kurenai was turned around, licking and moaning her Master's massive brawn as his cock plunged in and out of her back door just as she wished.

And Kurotsuchi was using her entire naked body to jerk off the enormous erection in front of her, the waves of pre-cum lubricating her so she could move faster.

Then, all at once, three more geysers of white spurted out. While Kurostsuchi got her wish, being quickly swarmed by her new crewmates while she scooped up some from herself. Not only was she astonished with how thick and delicious it was, but at how her body instantly began changing.

The three Lost Shinobi blossomed into tall, outragesouly stacked bombshells just as Mei and Honey Queen did. And now that his ladies were tended to, there was one final issue to solve.

Obviously, the Marines were going to report about Nelson's death and their ships being robbed. But Luffy didn't want the World Government to know about him just yet. And he still felt like showing off.

With one massive leap, he soared hundreds of feet into the air before summoning his wings to keep him aloft. His body began glowing with infernal energy until two violet orbs formed around his palms.

"Hell Bombardier!"

As he thrashed his arms out like he was throwing punches, blasts of energy ripped away from him and flew across the oceans. By the time the Marines looked up, they saw hundreds of these blasts rocketing towards their fleet. In seconds, they were all consumed by the blasts and blown apart. In a few moments, all that remained of Branch Eight was some flotsam drifting away and tattered uniforms.

"Holy shit…" the former Lost Shinobi all muttered, now more grateful than ever they never picked a fight with him.

Luffy then landed back on the Lothario, rotating his neck like annihilating hundreds of Marines was a light warm-up.

"Alright, that takes care of that! But before I start fucking all day until we get back to Reverse Mountain, there's one thing I wanna know…"

He then pointed at Mei. "…What's up with the whole 'Lost Shinobi' thing?"

Mei was quick to explain. Sometime in the distant past, there were several groups of shinobi in the land of Wano who refused to follow the Kozuki Family. They then fled the Grand Line and moved to the relatively more docile South Blue and founded a new country on a massive island that they called Monde Shinobi.

These shinobi have long since mastered the power of chakra, an internal energy source not unlike Haki. Rather than being the manifestation of willpower, chakra comes from the user's stamina which comes from both physical training and mental concentration. Chakra is also far more versatile with its applications ranging from climbing up walls or walking on water to performing all sorts of powerful techniques they called jutsu.

However, as time progressed, the various clans fought and bickered until they began a never ending series of wars and grudges dubbed the Warring States Period. It lasted for centuries, Monde Shinobi becoming a near uninhabitable wasteland until the most powerful shinobi of all, Hashirama Senju, successfully brokered treaties with the more peaceful clans and "persuaded" the more violent ones.

Thus the island became home to the five Hidden Ninja Villages each set among a different region with its own clans and ruling bodies. However, Hashirama died shortly after the villages' founding and with his strength gone the fighting resumed in a different fashion. Now it was a matter of one village waging war with another with large, organized armies or using espionage to gain an advantage.

In the seventy years since the villages' founding, there had already been three "Ninja World Wars" and the peace had only been maintained this long thanks to the Great Pirate Era bringing many more intruders to Monde Shinobi in the past few decades. It at least provided some sort of common enemy for ninja of different villages, plus it meant having to patrol the wilder stretches of the island instead of constantly hiding behind their village walls.

"…And if there's one thing shinobi hate, it's having their secrets exposed," Mei finished, "That's why we moved all the way to the East Blue, so that we weren't hunted as rogue ninja. If we were to be discovered, we would either be interrogated by an enemy village or executed as traitors by our home village."

"Man, that place sounds awful…" Luffy sympathized, "Are you all from the same village?"

"No, actually," Temari said, "I'm from Suna, the Hidden Sand Village. My brother is actually the leader of Suna, the Kazekage. Unfortunately, something's happened to him recently that's made him very unstable. He just attacks people and one day he decided to toss me away…"

"I'm from Iwa, the Hidden Stone Village," Kurotsuchi added, "And my grandfather is the current Tsuchikage. I was supposed to take over for him but my village hates Konoha after the last war. I wanted to ease the tensions between our homes, but some warmongers who want to raze Konoha decided to frame me for revealing hidden secrets and cast me out."

"Konoha is actually my village," Kurenai said shamefully, "It's the Hidden Leaf Village, and still the largest of the main five, and for the longest time it actually advocated for peace. That is until the previous Hokage was assassinated by Danzo, a madman who wants nothing more than to destroy the other villages."

"And I'm supposed to be the Mizukage in charge of the Hidden Mist Village," Mei ended with a bite in her tone, "Until some psycho named Yagura launched a coup and now the village is bed of nutjobs and killers, even by Monde Shinobi standards."

"Yep, sounds like you all haven't changed…"

Kurenai turned and dropped her jaw. "Anko?! What are you doing here?!"

"Had the same idea as you, except that scaly bastard has way more reach through the underworld."

"Wait, you're a ninja too?" Luffy asked.

"I was, until that Orochimaru kidnapped me from Konoha, did a bunch of freaky experiments that screwed up my chakra, and then put me up for that botched job that got me a bounty. So yeah, I got double screwed over before I met you."

"There's something else I don't get," Zora wondered, "If you all are ninja with this chakra stuff, why do so many of you have Devil Fruit powers?"

"Because of these…" Mei, Temari and Kurotsuchi pointed to their stomachs were a complex series of characters were shaped into a spiral around their navels.

"These are seals designed to suppress all chakra, it's standard procedure to do this to shinobi after their tried and exiled from any of the major villages so they can't join an enemy," Mei said sadly, "So, we smuggled our way to some Devil Fruits that somewhat recreate our jutsu. Kurenai here is the exception, since she managed to actually escape so she can still use her unique genjutsu."

"Hang on, I'll fix this!" Luffy let his energy flow into the four sealed shinobi, enveloping their bodies. And yet the seals remained.

"What?!"

"Thank you for trying, Master…" Kurotsuchi sighed, "But only a master of senjutsu, or sealing jutsu, could possibly take these off."

Luffy looked down and saw the quartet looking dejected, clearly disappointed at this. His fists tightened and added another target to his list. He'd take care of that Azami Nakiri in the West Blue and those ninja villages in the South.

And besides, it would be such a shame to let all the needy women in both of those seas go without! Heck, he'd find an excuse to go to the North Blue too!

"Girls, I promise one day I'll find a way to fix this. But for now, let's get to business! Set a course for Reverse Mountain! Until we reach the Grand Line, let's go crazy!"

The very idea made the many, many ladies of the Harem Pirates cheer and shout. As soon as their course was ready, nobody would focused on anything other than rampant, raging sex for quite some time!

Chapter Text

The days blurred by for the Harem Pirates. Sure, the Trump Pirates heard about Honey Queen ditching their ranks to join Luffy's crew. They sent a huge fleet of ships to capture them, plus the other three members of the crew with bounties.

It went about as well for them as it did for Nelson's Marines…

Luffy then decided to add Clockwork Island to his territory, effortlessly defeating the Bear King and taking his "invincible" cannon for himself. The scientists were so grateful to have their lives back that they happily let Luffy take any valuables the pirates had!

"Hahahaha! This is too easy! I might be the richest man in the East Blue!" he laughed, sitting at his desk at Heartfilia Manor.

"That's quite possible, sir," Anna admitted, "Between all of your business ventures, our investment portfolio, value of the two estates you own, having your own private island with the Island of Rare Animals, and the massive hordes of treasure you keep pulling in, we'd estimate your total net worth exceeds ten billion beri!"

"But, Master, most of that wealth is presently sitting in your vaults," Layla mentioned, "That's why we have a new idea…"

They handed Luffy a stack of papers, making the incubus-man curious. They've clearly been planning this for a while. Inside were a ton of forms and charts, but the point was clear.

"The Heartfilia Banking and Investment Company? I don't follow…"

The mother and daughter looked at each before moving to Luffy's sides. Anna began, "Master, we've been steadily using your businesses to turn all of your pirate treasure into legal capital to avoid suspicion by the World Government. At the rate we're going, it would take close to a decade to launder it all."

"And that's assuming you stopped gathering treasure," Layla continued, "But we all know you won't. You have so much farther to go. You'll claim more islands, more wealth from pirates, and… Mmmm… More women, of course. So, why not use all of that wealth you have sitting around and use it to grow more capital?"

"You'd be surprised how little there is in institutionalized banking. With this, we can turn all that treasure into capital which can earn interest and profits from the World Government. We can even start building in your more inhabited islands like Loguetown, Shells Town and Goa Kingdom!"

Luffy thought long and hard. It was all a solid plan. Come to think of it, he had no idea where money came from, much less where to go to get some other than stealing it. Plus, he had heard of how pirates like Whitebeard turned their small hometowns into bustling cities with all the money they collected from their territories.

As much as he treated his girls like a bunch of sluts who exist only to satisfy his cock, Luffy truly did love them. He'd break up the constant screwing with romantic dates, cuddling and such. And he truly wanted to give them all the world. He wanted to make sure Nami and Uzo's tiny villages would never be threatened by pirates. He wanted Sarfunkel's animal friends to be properly protected. And he wanted to turn Grey Terminal into a proper town instead of a giant mound of garbage.

"Alright, you two clearly have thought this whole plan through. Go ahead and start putting this together."

"Thank you, Master!" The two blondes kissed his cheeks before teleporting away. Luffy wouldn't be left alone for long as Desire and Barta showed up.

"Good news, Master! We've turned in all the bounties the pirates you've captured or beaten! Kuro, Jango, Don Krieg and his cronies, Arlong and his chumps!"

"And, thanks to Tashigi pulling some strings, they paid out the full amount!"

Luffy grinned. He knew taking an active Captain onto his crew was a huge risk, but the boys at Loguetown were smart. They knew full well from the beating Luffy gave them that they didn't stand a chance arresting him. So, they worked out a deal. They wouldn't turn Luffy in, or let the World Government know about him just yet. In exchange, they're base was still standing and would be getting some "extra funding" courtesy of the Harem Pirates.

Now, Luffy was aware this was close to Arlong's racket but there were two major differences. One, Luffy wasn't a racist jackass who oppressed people because of some need to prove his species' superiority. The people of Loguetown would continue to thrive under his sponsorship. And that leaned into two, that Luffy was also on-call to handle any pirates that proved too much for the Marines on the Polestar Islands.

As the three ships headed towards Reverse Mountain, however, one more development happened. Kaya announced that her company had finished repairing and upgrading Krieg's old flagship into another vessel for the Harem Pirates. One thing Krieg had forgotten to mention in his little takeover was that his fleet had tried to go to the Grand Line. An armada of fifty ships with one hundred men on each… and they couldn't even last a week before getting wiped out to only one ship and the hundred men Krieg had led to the Baratie.

Said ship, the Dreadnought Sabre, was practically a shipwreck. While the keel and masts were intact, everything else was a mess. Splintered planks all over the hull and decks, the sails were all but strips of cloth barely held together and a metric ton of rope would be needed to re-rig everything.

But Kaya and her company were becoming extremely well-funded. Ever since the "merger" with the Heartfilia Corps, their shipwrights were flushed with cash and knew full well it was thanks to Luffy that their boss was better than ever. So the crew worked around the clock for weeks on end before the entirety of the entirety of the Harem Pirates were brought to the far side of Goat Island to present the newest addition to their growing fleet.

The ship was a titanic monument to excess, easily over a hundred feet tall from the top of the crow's nest to the keel. Its figurehead was a gigantic sabretooth tiger, with two structures on the deck to serve as a dining hall and the captain's personal quarters. The crumbling deck was replaced with freshly sanded oak planks, the tattered sails were new now canvas ready to painted with Luffy's jolly roger and overall looked like a new boat.

The real changes, however, took place below deck. The original Sabre was a very utilitarian ship, most of its space was a giant cargo hold for holding the supplies a crew of one hundred. The crews "sleeping quarters" meant a single deck full of hammocks and curtains for privacy. Now, however, that deck was now a gigantic suite full of plush beds and armchairs to act as another love nest.

"Very nice!" Luffy admired, "I love it!"

"Hehehe, thank you, Master!" Kaya giggled, "Now, as tradition, christen this ship!"

She handed him a bottle of champagne. Luffy only took a moment to think before exclaiming, "I name thee… The Dreadnought Sabre II!"

The glass shattered against the hull, the rest of the crew applauding. Though, some of the girls were confused. Why keep Krieg's original name?

"One, because it just sounds really cool. And two, because it'd piss that bastard off so much! Now then, girls, let's really break this ship in!"

Hours of rampant fucking later, and the Dreadnought Sabre II was officially added to Luffy's territory. It was then teleported back to the other three ships, which were anchored in the same spot en route to Reverse Mountain. Without the Trump Pirates hounding these waters, there was nothing to worry about.

But at last, it was time. The Harem Pirates' fleet was swept up in a massive current. And, in a single-file line, they sailed under the gigantic stone arches that marked the entrance to the Grand Line.

The girls maintained complete focus as they kept the ships' rudders locked and the sails pointed forward. Soon they had to brace themselves as each vessel sharply titled as they sailed up an actual mountain.

"WOOOOOOOOOOO! LET'S GOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" Luffy cheered from the top of the Dreadnought Sabre II. Before long, the galleon actually pierced through the clouds and arrived at the top of the channel in a glittering spray of sea water. Then, one at a time, each vessel was drawn away from the canals leading to each of the Blues by the river running down to the Grand Line.

"Alright, ladies of the Grand Line! Monkey D. Luffy is here! By the time I'm done, every available hottie is gonna be mine!"

"AS YOU WISH, MASTER!"

A wave of cheers rang out as the crew descended into the most dangerous sea on a massive water slide, ready to fulfill their new shared dream of making Luffy King of the Pirates! As soon as they touched down into the water, officially in the Grand Line, they charted their first course.

"OH NO!"

Everyone on the Sabre II saw Nami staring in horror at the compass mounted on her wrist, one of the only things she never took off. A few came up to her and watched in confusion at the needle spinning endlessly in circles.

"Um, I'm no navigator, but that doesn't look right…" Carina said worriedly.

"No shit! The compass is BROKEN! I have no idea how to fix this, and it's not like we can just…"

Nami then blinked. Actually, they could just teleport the ships back to the East Blue and research a way to solve this. While immediate disaster was averted, it was still a problem. How on Earth were they supposed to sail the Grand Line with this?

Before she could fret, Luffy took a deep whiff and smiled. "Hey, Nami. Is that lighthouse occupied?"

He pointed to the lone tower sitting just to the side of the waterway. Nami blinked, "Um, it might be? Twin Cape is supposed to act as a guidepost for travelers on the Grand Line."

She then looked down and immediately lost all her worries as Luffy's ever-erect cock began to swell and buck. It was obvious he'd picked up the scent of another woman, and whoever she was might be the answer to their problem.

The four ships slowly turned starboard to reach the lighthouse before dropping anchor. Not wanting to cause a panic, Luffy went up to the door by himself while the rest of the crew stayed on board the boats. As soon as he knocked on the door, however, all thoughts of his mission faded.

"Comiiiiing~!" A light, airy voice rang out. The door then opened and Luffy felt his heart thump in his chest. The woman before him was simply gorgeous. Standing at five-foot-nine, the woman's bright blue eyes immediately captured his attention. Her face was innocence incarnate, a pair of plump lips smiling pleasantly at him with perfectly white teeth. And her long blonde hair was neatly tied into a ponytail that drifted down her back, adding a splash of color to her white button-up shirt and brown pleated skirt.

But then Luffy looked down and his poor cock throbbed so hard it almost ripped out of his shorts. The two largest breasts outside of his harem were staring right at him, begging to be freed and coated in his spunk! They put even the likes of Asuka, Homura and the Hebijo girls to shame before their transformation! They had to be an I-cup at the least!

"Hello there!" the blonde said cheerily, as if a random man knocking on her door was perfectly normal, "I'm Shizuka Marikawa, and I run the Twin Cape Nurse's Office! Is anyone here in need of medical attention?"

Seeing the perfect excuse, Luffy scratched the back of his head. "Well, uh, actually… There is this problem I keep having, but it's really embarrassing."

"Oh no! Please, come inside. I'll make you all better…"

With how breathy her voice was, Luffy wasn't sure if she was just really coy at flirting or playing dumb. Nevertheless, he flashed a thumbs-up to his crew who all began to eagerly await his return. As much as they loved watching their Master break in another bitch, they all knew he'd come back and screw them all in due time!

Luffy followed the apparent nurse up the lighthouse and blinked when he entered the top. The place really was set up like a school nurse's office. The walls were painted white, beds surrounded by curtains for privacy lined the inside, and all sorts of medical books, charts and supplies scattered about.

"So, you live here all by yourself?" he asked, genuinely curious.

"Oh, yes. I used to be a nurse on a passenger ship, which got wrecked here trying to escape some pirates. I treated everyone with the medical supplies we had leftover, but we ran out quickly. I started bartering my services to replenish our supplies, and one day the rest of the crew decided to hitch a ride on another ship. I stayed here because I felt bad for all the poor people who need medical help, so I offer to heal their wounds if they'll pay in food or supplies."

Luffy nodded along. This Shizuka woman may have had her head in the clouds, but she clearly had a system set up. She directed him towards the nearest cot and brought out a clipboard. After some basic medical checkups like measuring his heartbeat and blood pressure, Shizuka kneeled down between his legs where his ever-present bulge was throbbing against his pants.

"I take this is the 'embarrassing' problem of yours?"

"Heh, you are a professional…" Luffy's dick suddenly ripped free, Shizuka getting slapped in the face.

"You see, every time I see a pretty girl, my cock gets soooo hard and uncomfortable. I don't suppose you know how to fix it?"

"Oooooh my gooooood…" She moaned, mot even caring she was just cock-slapped. She rose to her knees, shamelessly groping and feeling up the monstrous shaft in front of her.

"Heh heh, yeah, I might have exaggerated but you seem like a real nurse so I played along a little. So, what do you-DAMN!"

Without another word, Shizuka wrapped her lips around the shaft's head and began sucking like an actual whore. Hollowing out her cheeks as much as she could to improve the suction, gagging and sputtering as she forced herself onto more inches. And thanks to Luffy's Devil Fruit power, soon her throat was stuffed full of his cock.

"Oof, fuck, you're too good at this!" Luffy groaned, "Let me guess, some of those guys 'pay' for your services like this?"

"O-Only if they don't have anything else!" Shizuka tried to argue before her eyes rolled back in pleasure, "But this cock… So biiiiig… Tastes too gooooood… Shizuka's already came six times…"

"Fuck, so good, went too long without sex again… Shizuka, you saw my crew outside, right?"

"Hehehehe, yes, so many pretty ladies… Shizuka would love to 'help' them all, milk their gigantic titties, and make sure their cunts are moist and ready for plowing! Please let Shizuka come with you, Master! I'll be the best bimbo nurse in the world!"

"Hahahaha, damn, I didn't even need to ask! Of course you can come! And speaking of cum…"

Luffy suddenly grabbed her by the back of the head and shoved Shizuka's head directly into his pelvis, making the blonde squeal in delight.

"GET READY TO DRINK EVERY LAST DROP AND BECOME MINE FOREVER! RAAAAAAAAGH!"

He felt a glorious rush as his balls unleashed a whole hour of pent-up frustration, gallons upon gallons of thick, white sludge dumping straight into Shizuka's stomach. If the blonde was upset she didn't get to taste it, she never showed it. She only moaned with every new splurt that hit her gut which was ballooning by the second. By the time he was done, she had a massive belly like she had just swallowed a beach ball.

The blonde herself was perched on her swollen stomach, purring in delight. "Mmmm, Master… That was magnificent!"

"Heh, you ain't seen nothing yet! Just wait until my powers kick in!"

That didn't take long either, as soon an infernal violet glow surrounded the nurse's body. She cooed and moaned her already stacked figure blossomed into a top-tier knockout. Her blonde hair now fell to the back of her knees. Any sign of aging from entering her late twenties faded from her radiant face. She grew to over nine feet tall, towering over Luffy's concealed form.

But the real attraction were her breasts, swelling before his eyes into the single most massive pair of funbags he'd ever seen! Each mouthwatering mammary had to be four times the size of her head, with nipples the size of the average person's thumb that were just begging to be teased and twisted at all times.

"Oh my goodness! Master, I feel so beautifuAAAAAAAAAAA!"

Now it was her turn to be interrupted as Luffy shifted back into his regular form, his head touching the lighthouse's ceiling while his hands sank into her bountiful boobs. Her growled as his fingers sank into the abundant titmeat, his cock raging and demanding it be swallowed by her cleavage before dumping another load all over her.

"Mmm, fuck, these are the biggest tits in my crew! Shizuka, welcome to the Harem Pirates! I hope you're ready to meet your new crew slathered in my sperm!"

"YES! Use my body however you want, Master!"

Once Luffy had fulfilled his promise, leaving her drenched head to toe in white, Shizuka went downstairs and introduced herself to the Harem Pirates and invited them inside for a proper welcome. In a few minutes, the lighthouse of Twin Cape was added to the crew's territory. Luffy beamed, not only at the latest orgy or the noticeable uptick in cup size all of his girls went through, but now they had a key destination for his future plans.

As he was indulging, however, someone rudely interrupted. Luffy was about to clobber whoever broke up his fun only to detect his favorite scent.

"Another woman? It's only my first day on the Grand Line!"

"Ladies, could one of you escort those intruders up here?"

"Allow me, Master!" Chun-Li volunteered, making sure to sway her hips and moaning as Luffy spanked her as she passed by. She regressed to her concealed form and donned her usual dress before heading down, and very swiftly dealt with the newcomers.

She then headed back upstairs with one person over her shoulders while another very nervously followed behind her. The schlup she was carrying was a lanky man dressed in green with a crown on his head and two number nines drawn on his cheeks, who was knocked out cold and clearly had broken legs.

But everyone's attention was on the follower, a woman in her late teens with bright cyan hair tied into a high ponytail. Her outfit was as loud as her partner, a bright green jacket with white fur trim on the collar and cuffs, a striped blue shirt underneath, and white shorts and matching heeled boots.

"Huh?! Who are all of you people?! Where's the nurse who's supposed to be in charge?!" she asked frantically.

"That's not important," Chun-Li said, "You both had the biggest guns I've ever seen drawn, so you're clearly not tourists. Who are you?"

"Uuuggghhh…" the man on the floor groaned, "What hit me?"

"Mr. 9, stay down!" the other woman ordered, "This must be the crew from those pirate ships outside!"

"Heh, you're right!" Luffy said, shamelessly sitting amongst over a dozen girls who were still lavishing him with kisses and touches, "I'm Monkey D. Luffy, and this is my lighthouse now! So, what's a gorgeous lady like you doing robbing this place?"

"I-I'm Miss Wednesday," she said, doing an impressive job dampening her desires, "A-And we're here to get supplies f-for our town on Whiskey Peak."

"Wait a minute, Miss Wednesday?"

"And your partner there is Mr. 9?"

Luffy turned to see Zora and Kuina both staring at the strangers, both with their swords drawn.

"When we were still in the East Blue, we were approached by a 'Mr. 7' about an opportunity to work with a certain underground group."

"A 'bounty hunting group' he called it, where'd we earn all the money we could want as long as we stuck the group's rules including only going by codenames."

The two agents began sweating. They had both heard how Mr. 7 was dispatched and never returned!

"W-W-Well, I think you should let us go…"

Mr. 9 was answered by Tashigi's sword stabbing into the floor an inch away from his fact, making him quiver and flinch back.

"Really? Because I had tabs on a group called Baroque Works that works just like you two, mostly active in the early parts of the Grand Line but they were collecting bounties in the east."

Mr. 9 and Miss Wednesday looked at each other. They were officially compromised. The latter admitted they were indeed Baroque Works agents here to fetch supplies, by force if necessary, for their group which was stationed on Whiskey Peak. However, since they were "Frontier Agents" and relatively low-ranking, they could only answer so much.

All the while, Luffy's ladies packed up all of Shizuka's supplies and loaded them onto the ships. The only things left were the cots at the end, which the crew were already planning to use when they turned the lighthouse into another love nest.

But as for Luffy himself, he could tell this "Miss Wednesday" was hiding something huge. Something she needed so badly that it completely overrode her sexual desires. He could tell she was attracted to him as most women were, yet she remained single-mindedly focused on some other goal.

"Alright, how about this? I've got plenty of food. How about you lead us back to this Whiskey Peak and then we can negotiate something with your boss?"

Seeing as they didn't have a choice, the pair nodded and were escorted onto the Sabre II where they witnessed just how outmatched they were. They already knew trying to rob the ships was a bad idea, the two of them were no match for a small fleet. But seeing how even one of these girls effortlessly defeated them, or how a crew this massive escaped this notice, they knew this would be a problem.

"Um, excuse me?" Miss Wednesday asked, "Our island isn't, erm, accustomed to receiving visitors! So would it be too much for us to send word back to let them know to expect your arrival?"

"Why? So you can tell them to prepare a counterattack?" Desire answered, "No, unless you wanna get thrown there."

The woman wisely kept quiet for the rest of the voyage, but the other agent was not. Apparently, Mr. 9 fancied himself a "ladies' man" and made the horrible decision to flirt with Carina and Alvida. When they bluntly told him they were already taken, he turned and pouted like a child.

"Stupid bitches…"

It was barely a whisper, but it was loud enough to get Luffy's attention. The incubus-man grabbed Mr. 9 by the throat and glared through him.

"Say that again, and I'll fold your clothes with you still in them."

"Y-YES, SIR! I'M SORRY!"

Luffy dropped the other man like a sack, teleporting off so he could unwind. When he returned minutes later with almost a third of his crew looking delirious and happy, poor Miss Wednesday had to fan herself to keep the blushing down.

And much to her shock, he kept disappearing along with anywhere from a few to a few dozen girls before popping back up like nothing happened. As the sun began to fall, the ships arrived at their first island of the Grand Line; Whiskey Peak

The name seemed a bit ironic given how dry the land was. Brown dirt and massive rock formations made up the terrain, the only settlement seemed to be a collection of several dozen wooden houses surrounding a large inlet that sliced through a chunk of the island.

But as soon as the ships arrived, jolly roger in full view, the air was filled with confetti and deafening cheers! Luffy and his girls blinked at the celebration, and all came to the same conclusion. This whole village was one massive scam. They could launch a full-scale attack and get to the bottom of this…

"Welcome, brave explorers of the seas!" an older man said at the front of the crowd, "I am Igarappoi, mayor of this fine town! To us, pirates are heroes who deserve to be celebrated! Please, allow us to welcome you properly!"

Luffy took one look at his ladies, all of whom were fully aware this was a trap. Then he noticed the Mr. 9 pair who were both subtly trying to urge their leader what a terrible idea this was. Figuring they were more than strong enough to handle this, Luffy just smiled.

"Sure! Thanks a bunch!"

"Think nothing of it, young man! Come, we shall prepare a feast and dance into the night!"

The Harem Pirates were soon drowned in a different kind of revelry. Of course, it didn't take long for the people of Whiskey Peak to notice that the crew contained far more females than males. And since the majority of the inhabitants seemed to be men, the ladies were swamped with attention. Everyone silently came to a pact: don't start trouble unless someone here starts something.

Luffy, however, was quickly surrounded by the ladies stationed here and couldn't help but see a golden opportunity. Most of them he could tell were faking any and all attraction to him, which Luffy shrugged off. His Devil Fruit only affected women who were interested in intimacy. If these bounty hunters were so heartless and greedy that they had no room for love or lust, then he wasn't interested in them either.

While most of the women were clearly focused on profit and were only faking any interest in him, there were five exceptions. First was Miss Wednesday herself, who was now constantly glancing between Luffy and his crew on opposite ends of the impressively large dancing hall. While Mr. 9 was wisely keeping his distance, his partner was torn between looking to warn everyone else and staring at him with a confusing mix of emotions on her face.

Then there was the pair of ladies who had cozied up to him, nestling into him as he lounged on a couch. While still in his concealed form, he was six-foot-three of well-built muscle and a cock bulge he never bothered hiding. And these three ladies seemed to be the only ones genuinely attracted to his striking figure.

To his left was a woman whom Luffy never would have guessed was a bounty hunter, going by the doe-eyed expression on her face. Her long orange hair reminded him of Nami, but everything else about her screamed innocence. From the modest schoolgirl uniform that stuck out like a sore thumb in this crowd (especially since it highlighted a pretty impressive pair of E-cups!) to her nervously blushing just being near him, she seemed completely lost.

"W-Would you like more food, Mr. Luffy?" she asked sweetly.

"No thanks, I'm good! Better question; what's a little darling like you doing in a place like this?"

"Erm, well, I-I…"

"We were all dropouts from the same school," another one explained, "And, well, our parents didn't want us to begin with so here we are!"

This one was on his right and had spiky, much shorter black hair and her outfit at least seemed more fit for a rough environment. Even if it was just a basic black tank top and gym shorts, her athletic figure could let her fit in with this crowd. Luffy also noticed how she seemed much more alert, if still interested, she was.

That could not be said for the third of the new girls sitting on his lap, and shamelessly feeling him up through his pants. Her hair was a deep red like burgundy and framed her bespectacled face. Said face had practically been locked to Luffy this entire time, biting her lip and practically begging him to whip his cock out in front of everyone.

She was also dressed in a similar uniform to her redheaded friend, but with only the bottom button done and her plaid skirt clearly being too small to fit the asscheeks she was clearly grinding against Luffy's lap.

"Aw, don't listen to Tatsuki and her bummer story! What matters is we're here with you, big boy! I couldn't help but notice you had so many pretty ladies on your crew!"

"Hehe, guilty as charged! I just can't help myself! When I see a pretty dame, I just have to make her mine!"

"Mmmm, really?! That's so hot! And you oughta know that Orihime's panties are-!"

"CHIZURU!" the redhead squealed, blushing like mad while Tatsuki just face-palmed. Luffy just laughed, impressed by this girl's boldness and brought her real close.

"If you don't want to deal with these Baroque Works shits anymore, then you and your friends are more than welcome on my ship."

Chizuru blinked at him, before excusing herself. Tatsuki and Orihime followed soon after, under the excuse of "powdering their noses." And as soon as they were gone, the last of the interested ladies came up to him: a nun.

Or rather, a woman in a painfully fake nun habit with only her face visible. She had a squarer jaw than the others and a deep brown complexion, and a very burly physique as best as he could figure.

"Something you need from me, sister?" Luffy asked, playing along.

"N-No, it's nothing. I… Just couldn't help but notice…"

Rather than asking for a quickie like he assumed, the woman moved to a nearby table and placed her arm on a table. She stared directly into his eyes, making it clear she wanted to challenge him to an arm-wrestling match.

Figuring it couldn't hurt anything, Luffy rose from his seat and went to the other side of the table. He noticed that most of his girls were still entertaining the crowd of charlatans, but a few were keeping their eyes on him. For now, it was just to be spectators. But if this woman pulled anything, they would be ready to intervene.

Luffy's hand met the not-nun's, their arms only a few inches away before she started to pull… Or at least she tried to. No matter how much force she used, Luffy's arm would not budge. Whatever façade this woman had collapsed in an instant, gritting her teeth and swearing under her breath.

"Come on, damnit… I'm stronger than this…!"

"Oh, is that what you wanted? To see how strong I am?" Luffy asked.

"You… You're some no-name pirate! With a boat full of scrawny girls! I don't know what the hell they're thinking…!"

"Oh, you mean the rest of Baroque Works?"

The woman went pale as a sheet before Luffy suddenly threw his arm to the side, flinging the poor woman through the table with a resounding crash.

"Whoops, sorry about that!" he laughed, "I got a little carrying away showing off! We'll pay for the broken table!"

"Ohoho, no need to worry about that!" Igarappoi insisted, "It's no trouble at all! I will, however, be chatting with our good sister here…"

Judging from the subtle glare he was giving the fake nun, Luffy figured this woman was another Baroque Works agent like Mr. 9 and Miss Wednesday alongside the "mayor" of this little town. The party was back in full-swing minutes later, everyone buying Luffy's excuse that he was just messing around.

The revelry continued well past midnight, everyone eating, drinking and dancing to their heart's content before the Harem Pirates began to get tuckered out and collapsed on the floor or in their seats while the people of Whiskey Peak headed off to their homes.

As soon as the room was quiet, Luffy sat up and snuck his way out the hall's back entrance before climbing onto the roof. Once he was up there, he clearly saw the Mr. 9 pair standing alongside Igarappoi and the fake nun who finally ditched her habit. Said woman was wearing a bright pink sundress that showed off her muscular arms and legs, her peach-colored hair tied into two frizzy pigtails and was being dressed down hard by the "mayor."

"I can't believe you almost blew our cover, Miss Monday! What were you thinking?!"

"Oh, don't start with me! You know there's something seriously wrong with these 'pirates!' A captain with no bounty, with over sixty underneath him, and all of them are hot girls?! What, are we just supposed to pretend a floating brothel is normal?!"

"Call them whatever you want, they're no joke," Mr. 9 griped, "Just one of them took us down without even trying."

"Hmph, is that supposed to be threatening? You two are as dangerous as pots of water."

Miss Wednesday snarled and was about to snap back only for their curly-haired boss to clear his throat.

"Quiet, all of you! Who the bulk of them are is irrelevant! What we do know is that we have several bounties among them…" He pulled out a stack of papers that he passed around, making the other three agents gulp.

"Alvida, Curly Dadan, Mitarashi Anko, Honey Queen?! He beat all of these pirates?!" Miss Wednesday gaped.

"Hey now, they all chose to join up with me!" Luffy yelled down, making the four gape in shock.

"You, you're awake?! You must've drank and ate for a hundred men!" Mr. 9 stuttered.

"Yeah, and it was all pretty good, but it'll take a lot more than that! So, how about you all let us go and you Baroque Works jokers can go back to your business?"

If the agents were pale before, now they looked ready to faint.

"How?! How do you know about Baroque Works?!"

"Your buddy Mr. 7 tried to recruit two of my girls in the past, and they recognized the codenames."

"Well, now that you know of our organization, we cannot let you live!"

"M-Mr. 8, hold on!" Miss Wednesday urged, "This man, he's-!"

But the older agent was too far gone, blowing on a saxophone that crowed out over the island. All of those friendly partygoers suddenly rushed out of all the other houses on Whiskey Peak, glaring at Luffy as they brandished chains, rifles, swords and all manner of weapons. A quick scan through the crowd revealed that Orihime and her friends were nowhere in sight.

"You're surrounded by one hundred bounty hunters and four of us Frontier Agents! We will claim the prices on your crew and the rest of you will join the names on the Cactus Rocks!"

"Heh, you think so? Ladies, time to get up!"

All at once, the Harem Pirates burst out of the central hall with their weapons drawn.

"How?! How could you all possibly still be awake?!"

"Because we'll never let our Master down!" Kuina cried, her sword crackling with electricity from the Zap-Zap Fruit. With a single swing, almost half of the bounty hunters were shocked and collapsed to the ground. As Mr. 8 gaped at how quickly they just lost half of their numbers, the decision was soon made for him.

Before a full-on battle could break out, everyone turned to see two new faces approach an the Harem Pirates took note of how everyone in Baroque Works began backing away and putting down their weapons. Luffy watched these two keenly, mostly because the duo included another eligible lady!

The man of the pair was a man with a dusky complexion, black hair styled into dreads that stuck out all over, and wearing sunglasses at night for some reason. His brown duster went down to his ankles and covered most of his torso, only a pink cravat being visible. While not exactly plain, Luffy was more preoccupied with the woman next to him.

For one, her outfit was the opposite of his muted getup. From her sundress decorated with lemons, to the large hat she wore over her light blonde hair, her clothes were a bright yellow. The only exception was her white gloves and the parasol she carried which was swirled with blue and green. And while the man looked calm and collected, she had a smirk on her face while her bright green eyes shone with excitement.

"Mr. 5, Miss Valentine's Day…" Mr. 8 gulped, "…We weren't expecting you."

"That's the idea, pops!" Miss Valentine cackled, "Trust me, we won't be staying long."

"She's right. We got word right from the boss himself that somewhere in this dump is a little birdie who's been poking her nose where it doesn't belong," Mr. 5 said lazily, "So why don't we cut the bull and get straight to the issue?"

The bounty hunters all murmured and glanced at each other, noticing everyone looked confused… Except for Mr. 8 and Miss Wednesday, who had both gone pale and the latter was shaking like a leaf.

"Just as I thought… Young lady, you oughta be ashamed of yourself. Playing a bounty hunter instead of being a good little princess…"

"PRINCESS?!" The Harem Pirates all yelled in shock, drawing the elite agents' attention.

"Who are you chumps supposed to be, a bunch of hookers and their pimp?"

Luffy bit down an insult and just grinned. "Sorry, we were just passing through. But I gotta ask, you two with Baroque Works?"

"Since you ain't gonna live through this, then we'll tell you. Yes, Miss Valentine and I are Officer Agents and we're here to snuff out that little traitor and her bodyguard."

"Oh, you think I'm gonna die? Funny… Let me give you a warning…"

Luffy suddenly revealed his true form, towering over the new agents. And while their slack-jawed expressions were nice, he hadn't truly shown off in a while.

"YAAAAAAAAAH!"

All of a sudden, his demonic energy roared out in a violet haze that consumed him and shot a pillar hundreds of feet into the air. The sheer power splintered the ground beneath him, making the other bounty hunters except for the agents run for cover as the entire island began shaking from Luffy's might.

Then, just as quickly as the flood happened, Luffy called it off and he smiled like nothing had happened. Mr. 5's glasses had been blown off, now looking very shaken while Miss Valentine was on her knees and blatantly staring at his bulging cock.

"P-Please… Take me…" she whispered desperately, "So big, so strooooong…"

"Hehehehe, sure thing! Anybody else want to come with me?"

"ME!" Miss Monday was just as eager, bowing her head, "Your power, it's so much greater than I thought!"

"US TO!"

Luffy and his crew turned to see Orihime, Tatsuki and Chizuru running up with giant burlap sacks slung over their shoulders.

"Mr. Luffy, we were only here to steal their money! Let us come with you, and we'll let you have it!"

"Yeah, screw these jerks! They're total scum who cash in bounties from pirates and just rob and kill anyone else!"

"And plus, I'm a total slut, Orihime has some sweet tits and Tatsuki is super-sensitive if you-!"

"Got it, you three are in!"

He then turned to the stunned blue-haired princess, her eyes tracing up from his crotch to his roguish smile. "So, Your Majesty? Would you like my help with whatever little mission you had here?"

"Y-Yes, please… I need… To get back home… to Alabasta…"

"W-Wait!" Mr. 8 interjected before bowing, "Young man, this is of grave importance! Baroque Works is planning to take control of Princess Vivi's country! If you can escort her home, I have full confidence the queen shall reward you handsomely!"

The thought of adding a princess to his crew would have been enough for him, plus these Baroque Works schmucks were fully intending on hurting his girls. Hearing about a grateful queen? That was the icing on the cake!

"You got it! Come on, everybody! Let's set sail for Alabasta!"

The Harem Pirates promptly ran roughshod over the rest of the Baroque Works' goons, stealing everything off of them and leaving even Mr. 5 a beaten wreck so they wouldn't try anything. Considering Vivi revealed he had a Devil Fruit that turned any part of him into a bomb, they figured it was a safe precaution.

But right before the crew boarded their ships, the Harem Pirates felt something through their Observation Haki. A single person was waiting off the coast, on a little dinghy far too calm to just be another "guest."

"Shyarly!"

"Yes, Master!"

The fortune-teller once again dove into the water, returning to her original mermaid form before disappearing below the surface. When she came back in a minute later, the rowboat was being held over her head containing a very surprising guest.

"Miss All-Sunday?!"

"Nico Robin?!"

Everyone looked at Tashigi who looked like she was seeing a ghost. The woman in the boat appeared to be in her late twenties with deep black hair, kept straight with bangs over her forehead. She seemed to dressed for a rodeo with a purple leather corset and matching cowboy hat, purple bellbottoms and boots, and a noticeable tan. More than that, she was looking like a deer caught in headlights in front of the Harem Pirates.

"You all know her?" Luffy asked.

"Of course, she's Mr. 0's right hand!" Miss Valentine's Day shouted, "What the hell is she doing here?!"

"Better question, what is Baroque Works after?!" Tashigi demanded, "That woman is a wanted criminal with a 79 million beri bounty!"

Before anyone else could panic, Shyarly threw the dinghy ashore. Robin flew through the air before landing in Luffy's arms, blushing for a moment before adopting a coy smile.

"Oh my, aren't you quite the handsome fellow… Don't mind me, I was just out on a little excursion."

"More like an assassination, considering the gigantic pile of explosives she had rigged along part of the coast. Don't worry, I grabbed the detonator off of her."

Shyarly exposing her little ploy barely fazed the woman. "Hm, it seems mermaids have some impressive night vision. You're right, I was to make sure Miss Wednesday there wouldn't escape Whiskey Peak."

Luffy set the woman down before glaring down at her. "Vivi is a part of my crew now. You just admitted you were planning to kill her. That means you've threatened a member of my crew. Plus, you're clearly important to Baroque Works. I think there's only one way for you to answer for this…"

Robin steeled her expression, even as a single bead of sweat dripped down her brow. She clearly saw and felt Luffy's demonic power earlier, so she had every reason to believe he would unleash it on her…

"…You ditch Baroque Works and join us too!" He said with a smile. Robin actually had to resist the urge to fall on her face.

"W-What?!"

"Yeah, that way you can make up for what you almost did to Vivi!"

Robin looked for any sign of deceit on Luffy's face, getting increasingly baffled as she realized that this man was dead serious. Then, she had another idea: This man was powerful enough to casually threaten a hundred bounty hunters and several agents in submission, had massive connections of his own judging from all the people she recognized from his crew, and was profoundly horny if the phallic jolly roger, literal harem of women and blatant dick-bulge in his pants wasn't enough of a giveaway.

"…You make a very pressing argument, Monkey D, Luffy. Very well, then. I shall make amends to your friend by joining your crew."

"ALRIGHT! Everyone, let's go!"

"YES, MASTER!"

And with no further delays, the four ships set sail into the night. And thanks to the Log Pose provided by Vivi that was ready to go, the crew only stopped once Whiskey Peak was out of sight. All of the ladies were escorted onto the Dreadnought Sabre II where they formed a line on deck, all wearing varying expressions as they given their "initiation."

"Hello there, ladies! Welcome to the Harem Pirates! I'm Nami, the crew's navigator and a proud fuck-doll for Master Luffy!"

Seeing many of the girls either blush or look away at that made the redhead titter. "Yes, yes, it's quite the shock to hear but it's true! I was once a normal woman just like you all, until Master Luffy came into my life! Now, first and foremost, let me tell you one thing about our captain: he plans to be the King of the Pirates and have the world's largest harem! And it's the job of each and every one of you to help make his dream a reality!"

"Now, I'm aware, that's a big ask. So, what do you get out of it? Well, in addition to his many physical attributes, Master Luffy happens to be the kindest, most generous soul you'll ever meet! What do I mean? Well, let me demonstrate! Everyone, join hands for a moment."

The eight decided to go along with it, although Vivi did hesitate for a moment before grabbing Miss Monday's hand. Once they were all joined, Nami placed a hand on Orihime's shoulder and soon all nine of them disappeared in a flash of purple.

"What was that?!"

"Where are we?!"

"Oooh, tangerines!"

"Orihime, please focus!"

Nami brought up her hands, showing off the grove they were now in. "This is Cocoyashi Village, my hometown. This, the Conomi Islands, is one of Master's many territories in the East Blue."

"THE EAST BLUE?!"

"Yep! I'll explain how I brought us all here in a minute. For now, follow me!" The navigator led them out of the tangerine orchard and out to the village itself. In sharp contrast to how it was a few months ago, the little hamlet was bustling. It was the early hours of the morning in the East Blue, so the people were just getting up. People were hard at work fishing, farming or building new houses. As soon as they saw Nami, they all cheered and clapped as if her arrival was some grand event.

"These people spent eight horrible years under the reign of Arlong the Saw, the most wanted pirate in the East Blue. And yet in less than a day, Master Luffy decimated his crew, killed the vile fishman and swore that he'd protect us all from now on! And look, you can see all the improvements made thanks to the millions of beri he gave back to us!"

All of them had to admit, the happy town didn't look like it has just shaken off a pirate's tyrannical reign. Everyone looked healthy, productive, and were chatting away as they worked. Nami led them up the street where what used to be Arlong Park was now a port, a large trading ship from the Heartfilia Corps company dropped off a shipment of supplies.

"Master is also extremely well-connected. He presently runs multiple businesses in addition to collecting the valuables of every enemy he defeats. Just recently, he defeated Marine Branch 8 and collected the hundreds of millions in cash and treasure they had!"

"Wait, he defeated an entire branch of the Navy? By himself?!" Tatsuki gawked, "HOW?!"

"Hehehe, you saw a glimpse of Master's power for yourself! His Devil Fruit has made him into an incubus-man, capable of immense feats of strength and controlling otherworldly energy. Plus, he grows stronger with every woman he adds to his harem! But his power does more than that…"

Nami walked over to a palette full of bricks, no doubt for building a future project. She reached down and, with no visible effort, raised the entire mass over her head with one arm.

"WHAAAAAAAA?!"

"Hehe, impressed?" Nami chuckled, flexing her free arm while still casually holding the load of bricks, "Master's Devil Fruit means that once he claims us, part of his infernal energy flows into us and makes us super strong! And the stronger Master gets…"

"…The stronger all of you become…" Vivi gasped. No wonder this man was so powerful! He had at least sixty women already!

"And that's not the only perk! Come on, let's go back to the ship." Nami had everyone join hands again and soon they were warped back. The newbies watched as Nami stood back, hands behind her back.

"Now, trust me, all of what I showed you is just one perk of being a Harem Pirate! Let me show you the rest of the package…"

The newcomers all watched as Nami herself released her concealed form, stunning them as she grew up and out into a ten-foot-tall, massively stacked succubus!

"Mmmmm, surprised? Hehehe, I don't blame you! All of us girls make sure only Master and the crew see our real beauty!"

The Baroque Works girls all turned and noticed the rest of the crew rocking the same look. Towering height, long, flowing hairdos, tits so gigantic they could easily be seen from the back and ass-shelves that could actually support one of them.

"These bodies of ours are gifts from Master. We never grow old, never get sick, and never get pregnant unless we specifically want to! And we can do more! We can all teleport to any of Master's territories! We can change our appearance and outfit at will! And with these sexy brands you see on us we OOOOH!"

The girls were about to ask if Nami was okay only for a cacophony of maons from the other ships to answer their question.

"We… Mmmmmph, fe-feel each other's pleasure through our brands! R-Right now, Master is really pent-up. He went a whole six hours without a single orgasm so OOOOH! H-He's really letting it all out…"

Nami knelt down and twerked her ass at the girls, completely shameless as she came right in front of them. "Ooh, I can feel him pounding my ass… Master's cock is magic so it fits to the perfect size for every hole!"

Then she turned and furiously groped her own breasts, her arms and hands sinking into her own plushy depths. "Mmmm, and there's another one groping my titties! Master can make duplicates of himself and dear god he's using my nipples like they're his toys!"

Her knees buckled until she dropped into a kneel, her tongue lolling out the side of her mouth. "Another one is facefucking someone… I can feel him stretching my throat, about to drop another fat load of spunk in my stomach…"

And from there, Nami started gyrating on the deck as if her beloved Master was fucking her. "Mmmm, and one more, stuffing my pussy…! This is what we Harem Pirates do, day and night! We tease our Master into a fuck-frenzy and then cum our brains out as he screws us senseless! We'll be the strongest, largest, hottest harem the world has ever seen with the King of the Pirates himself as our Master! AAAAAAAAAAH! I'M CUMMIIIIIIING!"

All throughout this whole speech, the girls could hear more and more moans and screams from all of the girls actually receiving Luffy's pleasure. And then, Luffy himself appeared behind the horny navigator and swiftly shoved his cock directly into Nami's sopping cunt.

"HOOOOOOOOH! MASTER, THEY'RE READYYYYYYYY! I WAS GOOD AND TOLD THEM ALL ABOUT WHAT BECOMING YOUR BITCHES IS LIKE! NOW PLEASE FUCK ME SENSELESS! I'VE MISSED YOUR COCK SO MUUUUUUUUUCH!"

"Hahaha, good job! So, what do you ladies say? Ready to join up?"

"YEEEEEEEES!" They all screamed in unison. They were about to rip off their clothes only for several dozen pairs of arms to suddenly sprout all over them in a flurry of pink flower petals. They all turned to see Robin, showing off the capabilities of her Flower-Flower Fruit, blushing like mad herself as she undid her corset and shunting off her panties.

"Oho, you're gonna be loads of fun! Now then, which one of you goes first…" He said, casually letting a gallon of cum flood Nami's needy quim, making the redhead under him squeal in delight.

In a shocking move, Vivi was the first to approach him. Gone was the spoiled persona of Miss Wednesday. Now her cyan hair was down, she gracefully walked up towards her new Master, and her smile seemed radiant even if she was panting in lust.

"M-Master, please… Help me save Alabasta, and I'll give you anything you want…"

"Anything, huh? Well, what I want right now…" Luffy gently grabbed under her arms, lining her up with his stiff erection, "Is you on my cock!"

With one plunge, Vivi's virginity was gone and the princess moaned. Any royal duties she had fled her mind in this moment, focused entirely on the brain-melting pleasure roaring through her.

"AAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEE! MY PUSSYYYYYYYYYY! MY PUSSY FEELS SO GOOOOOOOOOOOD! I'M A ROYAL WHORE NOW, I'LL SERVE YOU ANYWHERE YOU WANT IN THE PALACE! I WANT TO ANNOUNCE TO THE WORLD THAT I'M MASTER LUFFY'S SPERM DUMPSTER! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

"Oh damn, you're a really tight one," Luffy grunted in between thrusts, "Fuck, I'm gonna cum extra hard in you…"

The princess was soon christened by a load of thick, bubbling nut-slop and was placed next to Nami so she could bask in the afterglow. As another succubus joined his cause, Luffy presented his still sopping wet dick to the other six newbies.

"Well? Who wants to give their first blowjob?"

He was answered by Chizuru, whose glasses were completely fogged over from her own breath, lunging forward like a starving animal and wrapping her lips around his cockhead. As foot after foot began disappearing into her esophagus, lewdly bulging her throat the whole way, and moaning her dirtiest thoughts directly into his mind.

"Yeeeeeeees, finally! I've found the mega-dong of my dreams! Every filthy fantasy I've ever had is coming true! Now do it, flood my guts with your cum so I can become a fat-tittied cow! I want milkers so huge they smack me in the face and I can suck my own teats!"

"Hahaha, someone's eager! Okay then! GRAAAAAGH!"

Another river of spunk flew directly into Chizuru's greedy maw and bloated her belly, making her go cross-eyed with lust before she released her grip with a pop. As the shameless pervert changed, that left Luffy's ever-raging boner with five hungry girls left.

"Hey, everyone! Come watch the rest of your new crewmates get introduced!"

The constant moans in the background stopped as all of the Harem Pirates literally jumped over the Sabre II, each one displaying their insane agility as they arrived in seconds. The rest of the former Baroque Works agents were stunned to see just how many girls were watching, and how all of them were hyper-sexualized slutty succubi.

"Alright, girls, there's five of me and five of you!" Luffy suddenly summoned four copies, clearly having dispelled his previous ones while the women gathered, "So, take your pick! How do you want to do this?"

One at a time, each of the new recruits walked up and selected a Luffy to take them for the first time. Some were bold, some whispered their request in his ear, but soon they were all in position.

Robin and Miss Valentines Day, revealing her real name to be Mikita, asked to be taken doggy style. Fittingly enough, the tan femme fatale and the blonde agent were hoisted up by their legs so they could be plowed into the deck while staring into each other's ahegao.

Miss Monday, who actually asked to stick with her codename since her real name was "too embarrassing," went a bit unusual and wanted to go cowgirl. While Luffy laid back on the deck, several of his girls asking to bring up a bed for him but he waved them off (there'd be plenty of time for that later!), while the bronzed musclewoman rested on top of his stomach for now and was occupying herself by kissing and worshipping his abs and pecs.

And Orihime and Tatsuki apparently decided they really liked what Chizuru did as both knelt down to give their new Master their own blowjobs. While Tatsuki was getting a feel of his heavy nuts, Orihime was gingerly touching and rubbing the prick before her like it was a dangerous animal.

"Alright, everyone! Here we go!" The Luffys said in unison before thrusting in, making a wave of moans erupt from the newest Harem Pirates.

"HOOOOOGH, I'VE NEVER FELT SO GOOOOOOOOOOOD! I'LL NEVER LEAVE THIS CREW, AND THIS COCK! I'D RATHER DIE THAN NEVER HAVE YOUR COCK AGAIN, MASTER! FUCK ME AS HARD AS YOU CAAAAAAAAAAN!"

"YOU SAID IT, BITCH! I'M A HAREM PIRATE FOREVER NOW, BECAUSE MY CUNT IS GONNA BURST FROM THIS MONSTER DICK INSIDE ME! GAAAAAAAAAGH! I'VE LOST COUNT OF HOW MANY TIMES I'VE CUM! CUMMINGCUMMINGCUMMINGCUMMINGSOMUUUUUUUUUUCH!"

"GWOOOOOOOOOOOORGH! SO STRONG! EVERY THURST FEELS LIKE A TIDAL WAVE IN MY PUSSY! NO WONDER YOU HAVE SO MANY BITCHES, YOU'LL NEED EVEN MORE TO CONTROL THIS COOOOOOOOOCK!"

While Robin, Mikita and Miss Monday screamed out loud, the duo giving head had very different expressions. Tatsuki was low on skill, but high on enthusiasm as she sucked and licked with all her energy. Orihime took a more active approach, her eyes never leaving Luffy's so she could carefully track his reactions and adjust her technique accordingly.

Then, all as one, the ladies squealed and shouted as Luffy's intoxicating splooge rushed into the waiting holes and all of them quickly became members of Harem Pirates with the bodies and power to match.

"Mmmm, Master…" Vivi said in between worshipful kisses, "Thank you so much… If anyone can defeat Crocodile, it's you!"

That made everyone pause. Crocodile? As in one of the Seven Warlords? That Crocodile?! Even the other Baroque Works aside from Robin looked shocked!

"Heh, really?" Luffy said, completely unbothered, "I don't care who it is, nobody messes with my girls! You want this Crocodile out of Alabasta, then you've got it! Now then, ladies, let's get back to some fun!"

"Yes, Master!"

Chapter Text

An unexpected plus of Robin joining the crew was her possessing an Eternal Pose to Alabasta, allowing the crew to bypass the usual route along the islands of the Grand Line and take them straight to Vivi's home.

And, as the princess revealed, it was a very dire issue. Crocodile has no actual plans of just taking over Alabasta to make the county into a "new utopia," much to the shock of the other former agents. What the Warlord wants is something much worse; Pluton, one of the three Ancient Weapons. Supposedly it's an invincible battleship capable of wiping out an island in a single shot.

If Miss Monday and Mikita weren't happy with hearing they were working for a Warlord, they completely swore off Baroque Works hearing they were pawns in a deranged plot to acquire a superweapon. Robin, with a hint of shame in her voice, admitted she was only a part of this to be protected from the Marines. Any associate of a Warlord had the same amnesty for their crimes.

But as Robin soon discovered, Luffy wouldn't let anyone cross her or any member of the Harem Pirates. Shortly after leaving Whiskey Peak, the crew was attacked by the Unluckies. An odd pair of a sentient otter in a onesie and a vulture with a pilot's cap, these were the personal enforcers of Baroque Works' secrecy. Any agent who stepped out of line would get a visit from Mr. 13 and Miss Friday.

And sure enough, the Lothario was swiftly met by the pair less than a day on their new journey… And the duo were promptly shot to hell by the dozens of gun-toting members of the Harem Pirates before tossing their lifeless bodies into the ocean.

"Well then…" Robin said, still staring at the water where the feared assassin had been dumped, "…It seems I have nothing to worry about!"

"Exactly! Now, let's clean this up and then get back to the fun! Hey, Nami, how long until we get to Alabasta?"

"Oh, it'll be a few weeks even with the Eternal Pose. But, upon looking at the charts we have now, it looks like we'll be passing by a few islands along the way."

Luffy just laughed. After all, why not scoop up some more ladies on the way to helping Vivi out? And the princess was completely okay with it. Why not add to their ranks and grow stronger in the meantime? It would just make Crocodile's defeat all the sweeter!

And thus, the next several days passed with little else to note other than nonstop fucking. Even with seventy eager harlots on his crew, Luffy had no end to his stamina and sexual appetite. And even now, the prospect of even more eager ladies made him even harder.

After many such days of draining his balls into his ever-eager harem, Luffy was excited for a different reason. Up ahead was the next island! Though the Eternal Pose pointed onwards, the scent of lovely ladies tempted Luffy to stop.

Although, he had to admit this island was much more daunting than Whiskey Peak. At least there was a town in sight. With this island, it was nothing but overgrown jungle. Palm trees with fronds that hung over the ships, gigantic foliage littering the ground, and a range of sounds that none of the Harem Pirates recognized.

"This is Little Garden," Robin told them, "The island lost to time, they call it. And judging from that thudding sound getting closer, you're about to find out why…"

Everyone watched with bated breath as the stomps grew closer, revealing a full-sized Tyrannosaurus Rex!

"A DINOSAUR?!"

"AWESOME!"

For once, Luffy's lust went to the back of his mind at the sight of a real-life prehistoric creature. The gargantuan reptile bared its fangs at the crew, only to be quickly silenced by three bloody gashes opening across its throat.

"Hmph, finally got the hang of the Flying Cut…" Zora bragged, sheathing her swords.

"Hey, who's trying to steal my lunch?!"

An even louder set of thuds came crashing up to them, shocking the Harem Pirates as a literal giant approached them. And not just any giant, one that happened to be a lovely brunette!

Standing about thirty feet tall, her body was clad in a massive orange leather one-piece that highlighted her towering legs along with matching laced boots. Her brown hair was tied into twin tails, her purple eyes glaring down at the dinosaur she was clearly hoping to capture.

"Oh, hello!" Asuka waved, "Is this your island?"

"Well, I've only been here longer than any of you have been alive!" she snapped, "So, you tell me. Now then, are we going to have to settle who gets this meat?"

"Nah, you can have it!" Luffy assured, "We were just passing by when that dinosaur showed up."

"Fine… Since you did kill it, I suppose you can join me for a meal. Follow me." The giant then strode back into the jungle, prompting the Harem Pirates to drop all anchors and follow her. Given the sheer number of them plus following a literal giant now dragging a bloody T-rex, the predators of the island steered well clear of them.

They soon arrived at a bizarre white mass the crew assumed to be a huge stone, only for the entire hundred-foot tall structure riddled with gigantic holes. And shockingly, a second giant was sitting inside it. Also around three stories tall, this one wore a blue leather sports bra that left her highly muscular stomach and arms exposed with yellow-blonde hair in a ponytail.

"Diane, where did you find these people?"

"By the coast, killing the dino that was going to be our lunch. Now, if you'll excuse me, now I need to catch another one…"

As Diane stomped off, the Harem Pirates watched with confusion until the blonde giant chuckled. "Don't mind her, she's always a bit feisty with strangers. It's just been the two of us on this island for a hundred years, after all."

"A hundred years?!"

The other giant, who introduced herself as Matrona, explained the situation. She and Diane were part of a clan of giants all the way from Elbaf, an island on the far side of the Grand Line. In her youth, Matrona was a fierce warrior and Diane was one of her many pupils. She and her crew set out on a journey to test their might, but not as part of the infamous Giant Warrior Pirates. They were from a separate clan that were tired of being looked down on by the larger members of their species and thus planned to make a name for themselves.

Their journey was interrupted by an infamous band of pirates who fired a poison crossbolt into her leg, forcing it to be amputated. Now the giantesses resided here on Little Garden, Matrona not wanting to face the humiliation that would come from returning to Elbaf after failing their promise to circle the world.

"…And ever since, Diane has been convinced she is to blame for my injury," Matrona finished, gesturing to the massive peg leg from under one knee, "She has been assisting me, so please do not take her harsh behavior personally."

"What a story," Robin said thoughtfully, "I know the giants are an enormously proud people, but giants tend to be well over fifty feet in height. You and Diane, while ginormous compared to all of us, seem rather small."

"Oh, don't get us started on those assholes!" Diane said, another dead dino over her shoulders before dropping it on the ground with a thud.

"Diane and I are from the Megadozer clan, while the giants you're more likely familiar with are from the Gigadozer clan. We're much smaller, meaning we quite literally get looked down on by our peers. It led to me being a bit… hasty when I was younger…"

The brunette giant frowned, clearly implying she was still guilty even after all this time. Luffy could tell that, while these two ladies clearly meant the world to each other, they were also horribly lonely on Little Garden.

"Hey, why don't you two come with us?"

Diane and Matrona both looked at him in shock before the former scoffed. "Oh yeah, just let the two literal giants onto your dinky little ships made for people smaller than our newborn babies. That won't lead to disaster…"

Luffy had to admit that would be difficult. He could just use his powers to make them both more his-sized like how he let Shyarly turn into a human… But he could tell both of these girls were born and bred fighters. Being just handed a free ride off the island might be an insult to them.

"Okay, then why don't we try this. Robin, giants are supposed to be warriors, right?"

"Typically, that is the case, Master. Demonstrations of strength and honor are central in their culture."

"So, why don't we fight for your right for it? If you win, we'll give you a free ride off the island. If we win, you have to fulfill any one request of mine."

More curious than anything, the duo decided to accept. The rules were simple. The Harem Pirates would scatter around Little Island and plot whatever they could come up with. The giants would then move on opposite ends of the island and start wandering around. If the giants were taken down by the time the central volcano next erupted, then the pirates would win.

As the crew split up, Luffy had every confidence that his girls would win. And with the giants occupied, Luffy could follow something else. While the island was filled with bizarre sights and sounds, there was something else that caught his attention. His nose of course picked up Diane and Matrona, but there was someone else. Some other women that needed his help!

Following the scent, he headed to an even more densely forested area of Little Garden where the trees almost completely blocked out the sun. Creatures ranging from velociraptors to sabretooth tigers tried to attack him but a single hit or energy blast easily took care of them. It was only when he approached one of the many caves scattered around that he picked up the scent he was looking for.

"A web?" he asked, looking at the massive silken gate shutting the cave out, "What, is there a giant spider in there?"

He was about to go in when the scent of another woman hit him, along with the particular sound of hooves clopping against the dirt. A quick look with Observation Haki made him balk.

"A half horse-girl?!"

Luffy then had to jump out of the way as something large, brown and angry almost bowled him over. He looked down and almost couldn't believe his eyes. Beneath him was a creature with the body of a brown-furred equine and the top half of a blonde-haired beauty!

"Leave now, interloper, if you value your life!" the horse-girl shouted, brandishing a crude, stone sword like a knight.

"Hey, sorry! I just thought somebody was trapped in there!"

"Oh, there will be soon…" another voice echoed through the trees, making Luffy look around as he fell back to the ground. As soon as his feet touched dirt, he had to jump aside as a giant mass of web shot at where he stood.

It was only thanks to Haki that Luffy spotted something skittering among the treetops, something with a gargantuan abdomen with huge, spindly legs covered in chitin that glittered in the light.

"A horse girl and a spider girl? What else is on this island?" His Haki picked up yet another strange voice, and one coming up dangerously fast. He held out his hands just in time to catch another female creature, this one half-snake!

"Grrr, damn you!" she growled, making Luffy look past the enormously long, thick, pink-scaled snake body to see a scowling face hidden under long cherry-red hair.

"You are no ordinary man," the horse girl said as she gently moved behind Luffy, "Your instincts are impressive. But we won't let any hunter capture us!"

"What?! I'm not a hunter, I'm a pirate!"

"Oh, like that's so much better!" the snake girl hissed, revealing a forked tongue behind her grit teeth, "I bet you're gonna shove us in chains and sell us on the black market so we can be exotic pets!"

"Ew, no! That's disgusting!"

"Oh, too repulsed by us, are we?" Luffy turned as something lowered out of one of the trees, making his eyes widen.

Six bright, ruby-red eyes stared back at him, four of them being far smaller than his own and taking up much of this woman's forehead. All of them drew attention away from her massive purple abdomen and legs, and though her arms were human they were similarly covered in thick, dark purple chitin with her fingers ending in claws.

"No, you don't gross me out! I just want to help you!"

"Then leave and never come back!" the horse woman demanded, "We have already been hunted by slavers, and we don't need some pirate doing what he wishes to us!"

Before any other argument could happen, Luffy could hear two other voices coming his way. One was another woman who seemed quite tame, but the other was a man with very ill intent.

"Alright, you have every right not to trust me. I'll leave, but I should warn you that two others have just shown up on this island and I don't think they're as friendly as me."

It didn't take the three half-human girls any time to discover who Luffy was referring to. A pair of people strode through the trees, one casually strutting forward with an arrogant look. From his blue and white striped shirt and red bow tie to his black hair being tied up to resemble the number 3, his eccentric look belied the cruel intelligence in his eyes.

The woman, however, seemed incredibly calm for the situation. Her rich blue hair hung down to her neck, a small purple headscarf keeping her locks out of her eyes. She looked more dressed for a casual day with a striped, purple sweater hidden behind a pair of large blue overalls with a cartoon lion on the front.

"Well now, it appears you're the meddlesome lothario who cannot leave well enough alone," the man said.

"Let me guess, you're Mr. 3," Luffy said, "And you better leave if you know what's good for you."

"Oho! Miss Goldenweek, this one has quite a bit of backbone. Shall we handle him?"

Her response was to whip out a pad of paper and rapidly draw something. She then turned the paper forward, revealing a quick but very emotive sketch of a head nodding with a smile.

"Quite. Allow me…" Mr. 3 raised his arms, his skin phasing into some kind of thick, white goop before he suddenly thrust them forward. Luffy yelled as he punched the ground, forcing several rocks to shoot up and block the oncoming wave. The three half-humans all yelled and fled into the trees.

"Hm, a lamia, a centaur and an arachne… They ought to fetch a nice price on the side…"

"You touch those girls and I'll break you in half!" Luffy finally released his restraints, exploding in size and power as his demonic energy wreathed his body. Mr. 3 promptly paled in shock before Luffy's fist smashed into his gut… and then through it.

"HOLY CRAP!"

"W-What… I-Impossible…" Mr. 3 croaked around, "Ho-How can you…"

"Nobody gets away with threatening innocent girls around me, even ones like these. Now die!" Luffy's hand glowed purple before releasing a huge blast of energy, vaporizing the Officer Agent where he stood. He turned to see Miss Goldenweek just behind him, a paintbrush in her trembling hand.

"U-Uh… I surrender?" she said, utterly terrified.

"I'll accept under one condition. You ditch Baroque Works and join my crew instead."

"Y-Yes, I will! I'll do anything!"

At once, Luffy was back to being all smiles. "Great! And hey, what about you three? I promise you that no one will ever bother you if you're on my crew."

Whereas the monster-like girls once looked at him in fear and distrust, now they were openly admiring him. Not just because of his rugged body, but how selflessly he jumped to their rescue. The centaur clopped forward, bowing her head… And making her utterly gigantic breasts bounce.

"I am deeply sorry to have attacked you, Master. Please, allow me to serve on your crew!"

The arachne skittered forward, a teasing smile that evoked lust even with her sharp teeth. "Fufufu, you really are something else, Honey… Though I have a sneaking feeling you prefer Master. Very well, I'll join too."

The lamia then slithered to the front, a furious blush on her face. "W-Well, if these two are coming, then so am I! My new Darling needs me!... Please?"

"Hahahaha! Sure! Welcome aboard! Come with me, the rest of my crew should be done their little game by now."

As they ventured through the jungle, Luffy heard the stories from both sides of this encounter. For the trio, they were all from various tribes scattered all over the Grand Line until they were abducted by slavers to be sold as exotic pets to the highest bidder. It was only luck that the ship ran afoul of a colossal fish called the Island Eater. When the massive creature attacked, the captain desperately steered away… Right into a patch of rocks.

It was only thanks to the trio's unique attributes that they were able to carve out a life here in Little Garden, though the giants and them had agreed to a ceasefire. He also finally learned their names: Miia the lamia, Rachnera the arachne and Centorea the centaur though she also went by Cerea.

As for Miss Goldenweek, her real name was Vera Misham and she had a price of twenty-nine million beris as "The Forger." Simply put, the girl was an artistic savant who got into the criminal game from a young age thanks to her father owing massive debts to the infamous Joker of the underworld. Vera thus became an expert counterfeiter, able to make beri notes that were impossible to tell from real ones. Alas, her father was eventually taken from her once somebody spilled on the operation and her father was labeled the mastermind as opposed to the then 12-year-old.

From there, Vera bounced from operation to operation and branched out her artistic talents into painting. She proved so talented at painting, in fact, that her use of colors can actually control a person's emotions. That was why she was approaching Luffy from behind with her brush, to hit him with "tranquil green" to open him up for Mr. 3's attack using his Wax-Wax Fruit.

They soon returned to the giant's habitats, where the former Baroque Works agent and the monster girls were stunned. There was Diane and Matrona both tied to the ground by massive lengths of rope, looking utterly beaten.

"Master, we won!" Makino cheered, "It was so simple! Between all of our powers and numbers, these two didn't stand a chance!"

"Hahaha, great jobs, girls! For your reward, we're having a party tonight! For now, though, take a seat and watch me induct all of your new crewmates!"

Seeing all the new ladies, heedless of their size or features, the Harem Pirates quickly gathered off to the side. The two giants noticed the half-human girls and were baffled. Sure, he obviously loved ladies, but how was he going to have his way with these three?

The answer was pretty simple. Luffy released a ball of energy into the three of them, causing their bodies to glow and gradually change. Miia's scales, Rachnera's abdomen and Cerea's equine lower half all shrunk inward and were swiftly replaced with pairs of human legs.

"What?!" Diane shouted, "That's impossible!"

"Oh, hardly," Shyarly said, "Master's powers granted me a more human body so he could take me, so why couldn't he do the same to them? Besides, I can change back to a mermaid at will."

And indeed, the three quickly found they could regain their more monstrous parts at any time. And even so, they all still had one trait of their old selves. Cerea's ears still more resembled a horse with brown fur on the back. Miia's face was still lined with a thin layer of reddish-pink scales and Rachnera's eyes (even if she only had two of them now) were still solid red.

Once the shock of having two legs wore off, they soon felt it. The primal urge that their confusion and shock at Luffy's arrival had pushed back.

They all finally noticed the completely massive boner Luffy was sporting, pointed directly at them! They're now fully visible pussies began to squirt and sent pure heat through their new selves.

"M-Master…" Cerea panted, "I feel… Unwell… Please, tend to your new knight…"

"Ergh, screw that!" Miia whined, "Master Darling, I dunno what's wrong with my new human pussy! Please get over here and fix it!"

"Oh dear, Master, what shall I do?" Rachnera teased, "Without my webs or legs, I feel so… Powerless. Like you could just stomp over to me and do anything to my cunt your filthy mind can imagine."

"Hahahaha! Don't fight, girls! There's enough of me for all of you!" Luffy summoned two clones and quickly went to work. Each one approached one of the monster girls, now realizing just how much larger Luffy was then them. Now that they had human legs, they had all gotten a fair bit shorter… Leaving them staring directly at his dick.

Quite tellingly, each of them had a different response. Miia was the most aggressive, surprisingly agile with her new limbs and wrapping those legs around his waist. Cerea lowered down to her knees and looked up, waiting for his approval. And Rachnera simply bent her knees and began grinding her body against his to urge him in.

As one, the three Luffys rammed themselves balls-deep into the trio, making them scream in ecstasy. Just like so many, they became instantly obsessed with milking his cock every hour of the day. Their shrieks were soon joined by many more sultry moans from the Harem Pirates who wasted no time pleasuring themselves to this latest show.

Between a chorus of moans from the gallery and watching the three getting railed before them, Diane and Matrona quickly felt their own willpower crumble. Their faces became flushed, their breathing became heavy, and they began to wriggle in their restraints not to fight back but so they could get their turn.

They didn't have to wait, however, as the Luffy presently slamming his cock into Cerea noticed and summoned two other clones and then sent a pulse of energy into them. The two giants quickly shrunk to a still-statuesque eight feet tall, but clearly now a human size and free from the massive lengths of rope that bound them.

"So, ladies, before we take you off the island, you wanna join in the fun?"

The shrunken giantesses quickly moved forward, briefly conferring who would take which hunk with a few looks, before Diane and Matrona marched up with all the pride and poise expected of two veteran warriors… And then promptly screaming their lungs out as soon as their twats were filled.

"GAAAAAAAAGH! SO FULL! MY PUSSY IS SO FULL, MISS MATRONA! I'M NOT A REAL WARRIOR ANYMORE! NOW I'M MY NEW MASTER'S PERSONAL CUM-DUMP!

"DWOOOOOOGH! DON'T DISOWN YOURSELF, DIANE! I'M JUST AS HOPELESS! MASTER'S COCK HAS COMPLETELY SHATTERED MY WILL! I CAN'T IMAGINE ANOTHER DAY WITHOUT HIS COCK IN MEEEEEEEEEE!"

Within a few minutes, all five of the girls received a massive load of cum and soon they began to transform. Their tits exploded outwards, Cerea's incredible bust size providing the entire crew an increase in cup size, now more than four times the size of their head. Not to be outdone, their cheeks became equally massive to form an extreme hourglass figure capable of making any man into a drooling mess.

But, as with the rest of his crew, their skin also turned an icy blue along with their height shooting up to nearly twelve feet tall. Clearly, having two giants in the crew must have caused their bodies to compensate in an effort to catch up even to their smaller forms. In fact, all of them also felt a whole magnitude stronger thanks to their new giantess sisters' power being added to the shared collective all of them pulled from.

As for Luffy himself, however, all he did was dispel his clones before marching up to the one girl still missing his brand of TLC: Vera. And to say the artist was ready was an understatement.

Her stoic demeanor was shattered completely, having already stripped herself naked and tossed her art supplies to the side. Her blue hair now hung around her face, currently moaning and silently begging him to ram that gigantic bitch-breaker wherever he pleased.

Rather than move, the girls around her used their newly expanded demon bodies to trap her. On either side, Nojiko and Carina used their absolutely massive knockers to press her in place. Above her, Chun Li's ridiculously massive ass prevented her from getting up. Smushed between so much T , Vera's growing lust only seemed to get worse.

And as for Luffy, all of his new girls knelt around him and began worshipping his balls. His constantly rumbling balls, now larger than most men's torsos in his base state, only grew more excited from the onslaught of kisses and licks their newest servants layered on.

"Oh, mmmm, Master, please cum in me again…" Miia moaned blissfully, like a devoted housewife, "Keep going until I can never get the taste of you out of my mouth!"

"Don't listen to her, Master," Cerea insisted dutifully, even as she rubbed her face against one testicle like a bitch in hear, "You have a duty to all of your harem, to turn each and every one of us into your sex toys… You mustn't be selfish and give one all your attention."

"Fufufu, you underestimate Master," Rachnera taunted in between snorting up his scent like a hopeless addict, "Can you not see his appetite is endless? He has all these women literally demanding his attention, yet he focuses on adding another to his collection. What an absolute beast he is, plundering even more pussy when he has so much available to him… Makes me so fucking wet…"

Diane and Matrona didn't comment, too busy worshipping their new Master with their tongues. But just like the rest, Luffy heard their filthy thoughts. How they wanted him to grow his harem, gain even more power, add even more sisters to the fold so that one day he could be the strongest man alive.

A thought shared by Vivi, the once regal princess now shamelessly grinding her pussy into his leg, a burning smolder in her eyes. "Master, ruin her. Make her yours. Make another of Crocodile's pawns your slut. I'll suck your dick as long as you like as long as you make Miss Goldenweek your cock-sleeve!"

With nowhere else to go, Vera opened wide and became addicted the moment his prick entered her mouth. Suddenly, all thoughts about Baroque Works disappeared. She completely understood why Miss Monday and Mikita went rogue, or why royals like Sally and Didit abandoned their lavish lifestyles for this.

Her usually stoic face melted instantly as her lips stretched around Luffy's length, her eyes rolled back as the sensation completely overwhelmed her. Her only sounds were muffled moans as his magically powered cock slid through and perfectly filled her throat. Now, any other cock in the world would be woefully inadequate. And, just like sooooo many others, she realized she belonged to him.

As soon as the first splurt of demonic dick-sauce hit her stomach, Vera could feel her body changing. Going from a modest young lady to a stacked blue-haired beauty with all the powers of a succubus.

"Mmm, not bad…" Moodie said, three fingers deep in her own twat, "Welcome to the crew."

"Hrmph, Master, don't we need to claim the island now?" Hibari asked with a whine, her poor thighs gushing as they were clamped together, "Yagyu has been spanking me for so long now!"

"Hahaha, good idea! First, we all fuck on the island till sundown! Then we head back to the ships and fuck until morning! Then tomorrow, it's onwards towards Alabasta!"